Extraterrestrials have interacted with us, the current Earthlings, since 300,000 years ago, when geneticists of the Goldmining Expedition from Planet Nibiru to Earth (the Anunnaki) adapted (adding Proto-Sasquatch genes, copper, minerals and mDNA) their genome to this planet to create us as their slave race. Statues, clay tablets and oral traditions tell us many a story of our ancestors traveling in and viewing Nibiran spacecraft.
Ancient depiction of rocket in silo, astronauts within
We see ETs’ skeletons, advanced technological devices, models of their aircraft, depictions of their astronauts and megalithic structures on every continent, under the seas and in the caverns deep within the Earth.
The wall at Pumapunku, Peru next to their spaceport at Tiahuancu features reliefs of Greys and Coneheads.
The Bible abounds with stories of ETs intervening in the affairs of Earthlings.
Ezekiel rockets to Nibiru
Modern UFO research and documented contactee testimonies give us evidence that any reasonable court of law would find utterly convincing that we have been and still are in extensive contact with ETs and that the Nations of Earth have made treaties of cooperation with Extraterrestrials, some of whom have abducted Earthlings for experimentation, breeding and slavery.
Millions of people from every continent have been in direct, personal and astral contact with ETs on this and other planets, in space and on their craft.
Contemporary Earth governments and the Vatican have suppressed information about their clandestine treaties and ridiculed, intimidated, ruined and even assassinated people who have blown the whistle on our leaders’ agreements with the ETs as well as our secret space program bases and orbiting craft as well as those of several species of extraterrestrials on Mars, Luna and other planets and satellites in our solar system and others.
GET A NONJUDGMENTAL HYPNOTHERAPIST
If you want to explore Alien contact you may have had, get a nonjudgmental, open hypnotherapist. This person shows you how to accept yourself, your subselves, and your experiences.
She or he hears what you say you experience and doesn’t bug you about whether what you saw, felt, heard, intuited, envisioned was real. Your therapist says, “After the trance session, you’ll remember of the session what’s in your best interest to remember when the time’s right for you to remember it.”
You came to hypnosis to explore alien contact, but past, future, parallel or interdimensional lives may flood your consciousness. You may well then relive ET contact you had in these incarnations in other bodies, times and places.
Trance-work lets you recall way more detail of how you and aliens contacted each other.
Again, though you came to explore your alien experiences, you may instead relive military or cult abductions, psychedelic journeys, vision quests or astral trips. The alien memories you access can, in your trance, segue with womb, childhood and adult memories. Whatever you notice, your therapist helps you drop fear, trauma and memory blocks when it serves you to do so.
Perhaps you’ll hear again words and thoughts you and your hybrid kids and ancestors shared as you and they dwelt in other bodies, times and places–within the Earth, in space on spacecraft, on other planets,and in nonphysical realms.
You could remember sex with aliens.
Or merge with the Creator-of-All.
You benefit from the perspectives and wisdom you gain during the contact and get even more benefits when you expand your memories in trance. Inevitably, you give the world the insights you got, still get and will continue to get from alien contact.
Your therapist lets you recall alien contacts at a pace you can assimilate. In trance, you can keep enlarging what you recall. You glean more details.
You see how you and your family members have made ET contact all your lives. You see that contact is ongoing and will probably continue.
You get that you consented to alien contact.
You celebrate your mission in the Big Story.
You end each hypnotherapy session when you’ve had enough for now; your therapist won’t push you. She or he helps you center yourself so you can operate in daily life, honor your ecology and recognize, accept and address the needs of your Inner Child, Internal Critic, Social Subself and Inner Therapist.
Click arrow on graphic to see slide show.
The great alien contact hypnotherapist, Barbara Lamb, says that how you react to alien contact “may range from wonder, awe, and enlightenment to extreme anxiety, phobias, and sometimes, inability to function.”
Mysterious interruptions in your life, disorientation, confusion, panic attacks, anxieties you don’t understand, flashbacks, intense dreams, fears that you’re crazy, distrust of others, addiction, compulsions, psychic abilities, fears of being left alone or fears bright lights follow you may be clues aliens contacted you. If you fear darkness, if you’re scared of falling asleep, these fears may lead you in therapy, to a repressed ET contact memory. Lamb writes that If you fear praying mantises, spiders, snakes or worry about animal or owl eyes your hypnotist can use these fears as a gateways to recall alien contacts you repressed.
Here’s more hints you had alien contact: you sleep clothed, wake at a certain time each night, feel like you’ve been dropped into bed, wake in strange positions, waken in rooms other than the one in which you went to sleep or wake miles away from your house, or wake up with your clothes on backward or not waken wearing clothes that belong to someone else.
Suspect alien contact if you have scoop-shaped scars, triangular marks on your butt, pus in your navel, fingertip marks on your body, pin-prick marks, lumps near your ear on or on your forehead.
Headaches, pains behind an eye, stiffness, back, neck or genital pain, nose problems, ringing or buzzing in your ears or blood on your pillow may, when you enter a trance, flash you back to an alien contact.
If you carried a fetus but hadn’t had sex, if you had a fetus in your uterus for a few months and then that fetus vanished without a trace, you probably had contact with ETs and should explore this with your therapist.
FREQUENT ALIEN MEMORIES
When you relive alien contact, you may feel again paralysis, you may re-experience levitating, moving through walls and windows, remember beaming up
You might recall ETs on a spacecraft doing medical procedures on you or re-experience Ambassador tutorials with ETs, or training classes you had on a spacecraftt with other children who have become people in your life now.
Whatever you recall, hypnotherapy can help you “assimilate and make sense of bizarre experiences and function well, even though these experiences continue.”
IF ALIENS TOLD YOU TO FORGET
Your therapist helps you relive alien contacts and to see the resonances of the alien experiences in ever-expanding detail even if aliens told you to forget them. You recorded everything you saw, felt, heard and thought. All your experiences imprinted in your biocomputer’s memory banks, some of which has been offline in your unconscious.
You can, with hypnotherapy, relive your experiences and release emotions and thoughts from your alien contacts. You learn to use your memories to better your life and enjoy ongoing contacts with the aliens.
“You have a right,” Lamb says, “to know. No harm will come to you or the aliens by remembering and sharing.”
Reference: Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, The Journal of Regression Therapy
ACCESS EXTRATERRESTRIALS THOUGH YOUR CENTER
ACCESS YOUR CONTACTOR THOUGH YOUR CENTER By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D.
If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did.
Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
Sometimes after extensive therapy and maturity you realize a part of you–a suppressed subpersonality, alter, part or repressed inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your conscious awareness to shield you from conventional people who’d shame, punish, or even lock you away for recalling and speaking of your ET or other paranormal experiences.
But it can be safe now to let yourself to experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future. To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and even judiciously share your experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks. You can, of course, share under a pen name and keep your privacy.
I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues below, to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced.
The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.
From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY
Disconnect phone, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.
VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE
Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects. If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond aloud or in writing.
[Instructions for Reader]
Read the cues in bold aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.”.Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again. Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now; read aloud:
Sit here [Indicate place]; it’s the place for you to center yourself where you hear all your inner voices (parts). I’ll address your Center with your name [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center]. Breathe deeply and center yourself. Say, Center, about one of the main protective inner voices (like Intellect, Critic, Pleaser, and Pusher) you present to the world. What words or labels do you use for that voice? [Example: I call my Primary “Professor Lessin”] Describe this primary voice, the one you call [Use the same word Experiencer did to label the Primary]. Tell what this Primary’s like and what it does for you. ***
Thank you, Center.
[Identify with a Primary Subself]
Disidentify with your Center and move to a new place to embody this Primary–a subself from which you relate to other people.
[Wait till Experiencer moves. when you read the cues, substitute the name (e.g.: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer “Primary” where you see the word “Primary” below].
Hi. Embody that Primary. Say who you are [in example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and say who you are.”] and the job you do in your Experiencer’s ecology. ***
When, Primary, did your life start? How long have you been around? What’s your history as [Experiencer name] ‘s Primary? ***
Say, Primary, what voices you protect? ***
What contributions have you, as [Experiencer name]‘s Primary, made to [Experiencer’s name] throughout life? ***
What would you like to be acknowledged and appreciated for? ***
When I ask you, Primary, to let [Experiencer’s name] speak from an inner voice that accesses ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places, if you sense your person’s Inner Child panic, shift the Contactor voice offstage and again take center-stage in Experiencer’s consciousness.
Thank you, Primary. I liked talking with you. Now let [Experiencer’s name] return to the Center position.
[Return to Center]
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Hello again, Center. Say what you learned about the primary voice you just embodied. ***
Tell me, Center, about your Contactor–an inner subself–that experiences the paranormal. ***
Move your seat to a new place for your Contactor.
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] Become your Contactor. As Contactor, say what name your person can call you *** [Example: what I call my contactor “Alexander-Ben-Irving.” use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues].
Say, Contactor, how you are, what you do for [Experiencer’s name] and what you like. ***
Tell me, Contactor, and main contact events with ETs, ghosts, multidimensionals, visions, dreams and/or simultaneous existences in other times and places in this and other lives with [Experiencer’s name]. ***
Relate one critical contact event in this life, a past life or future life. ***
[Trance Induction Steps] Imagine, contactor, you descend ten steps a spiral stairway. Each time you exhale, slide your hand along the bannister, go down a step and relax more. [Pause] after a while, step off of the staircase and onto a landing. See a blackboard and chalk on the landing. Take the chalk and write a number on the blackboard corresponding to how relaxed you are. 1-12 is slightly relaxed; 13-24, moderately; 25+, very relaxed. Tell me the number you write on the blackboard. ***
Relax more by writing the succeeding number below the first one. Relax still more by writing the next number behind the first one. Write the next number above your initial number, and relax more. Deepen your relaxation: write the next number in front of the first one. What number do you write in front? ***
Opposite the blackboard, see an elevator which is also a transporter. Its dial shows you’re on a floor, numbered the same as how many years old you are now. Enter the elevator-transporter. Push one of the elevator buttons. the floor number on the button you push is the year to which you’ll descend to access a critical event that might make your person’s contact experiences more accessible to conscious awareness. What’s the number on the button you pushed? ***
Go down in the elevator to the floor/age of the button you pushed. If your person experienced the event in a past life, let the elevator go to the subterranean floors of the building. If s/he experienced the event in a parallel or dream world existence, let him or her enters the transporter chamber under the building, activate the transporter, and emerge in the alternate reality.
[Relive Critical Contact Experience] Emerge from the elevator or transporter and step into a hall. There, see many doors. One bears your name and the contact experience that will help you remember so your Center can access your contacts. Open the door to your critical contact experience. Go inside a holographic chamber that can let you relive the experience. Any time, you can shift to a neutral, witnessing mode, detached from emotion or you can let a primary subself take you from this reverie if it is too intense for you right now. If you choose to proceed, see, hear, feel, sense and intuit everyone and everything as it was when you first experienced it.
Use the present (is, am, are) tense and describe the contact you relive. Experience and tell me in detail:
What you see ***
What you hear ***
What you feel ***
What you smell ***
What you taste ***
What you sense ***
What you think ***
What you intuit ***
How do you breathe during this situation? ***
Do you get an implant, upgrade, pregnancy, healing during the experience. ***
Do you give ova, sperm or a fetus in the experience? ***
[Speak as “Other” & Other’s Commander]
Now let “other” (one of the beings or people present or implied in the experience) speak with your voice, but not take you over. Temporarily identify with and vocalize for the “other” in your paranormal experience. [Allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue].Who are you, being who now will speak with [Experiencer’s name]’s voice? ***
What are your reasons for contacting [Experiencer’s name]? ***
What mission do you have for [Experiencer’s name]? ***
How does your contact with [Experiencer’s name] fit into a program you’re working? ***
Why did you implant, upgrade or manipulate the Contactee’s reproductive material and organs? ***
What’s your existence and the existence of your colleagues like in space, time, on your Homeworld, or in your dimension? ***
How is your Homeworld organized? How is it organized politically? ***
Describe housing, family and social relations on your Homeworld. Tell me about transport devices and craft there. ***
Cross-connect with your headquarters. We wish to speak with your High Commander. [Allow time]
Commander, tell us through your subordinate who now speaks through my Experiencer’s voice, what your purpose is in contacting my Experiencer. ***
What mission do you have for contactors in general? ***
Thank you, Commander. Now let your subordinate–the one we’re calling “Other”– resume speaking through [Experiencer’s name]’s voice. As the voice of the “Other”, what else would you like your person to know before you release her/his voice? ***
Thank you, “Other.”
[Embody contactor again]
Return again to the seat for your Contactor. [Wait till Experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts Contactor]
Hello again, Contactor. Tell your person what you’d like to be appreciated for now and through the years. *** What do you want, Contactor? ***
Why do you want that? What needs motivate what you want? ***
What else would you like your person to know before s/he goes back to Center? ***
Bid adieu to your Contactor for now. Exit the holo room, return to the elevator-transporter in the building of your ages. Go back in the elevator-transporter to the floor of your current age.
Go past the blackboard where you chalked the numbers, then ascend the stairs that lead you back to right here. On the tenth steps from the top, feel your consciousness start to return to the present. Step 9, more awake. 8,7,6, 5, becoming more awake. 4, 3, 2–almost totally alert. 1–wake up, fully awake and alert
[Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient.]
[Return to Center]
Welcome back. Move back to the place for your Center. [Wait till s/he moves]
As Center, what did you learn from accessing your contactor and the voice of the “other” and its commander that your paranormal voice channeled for you? ***
[Identify with Neutral Witness]
Stand behind me and become neutral. Witness the energy from each of the positions–the Primary’s, Contactor’s, and other voices’ seats–from which you spoke as I summarize what each said. Feel the energy of each as I review them for you.
[Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]. ###
[Return to Center]
Experience yourself between your Primary and your Contactor. With the info from your Witness on your current ecology, regulate how much of your Contactor’s experience to reveal and what to conceal in various social contexts. Comment on the balance that seems right for you now. ***
[Own Your Power]
Pull your energy back from me; realize you now know how to conduct this sort of exploration on your own, without my reading to you.
Lamb, B., 2016, “Extra-Terrestrial Contact Experiences: How Regression Therapy Can Help”, the Journal of Regression Therapy
Stone, H. & Winkelman, S., 1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).
INTERVIEWS WITH HEROS WHO CONTACT ALIENS & “OTHERS’, Part 1
Hear Andrew Basiago, Randy Cramer, Ken Johnston, George Green, Sherry Wilde, Miesha Johnston, Cynthia Crawford, Robert Peralta, Janet Kira Lessin, John Titor II, Reinerio Hernandez, Hildregard Gmeiser, Karen Christine Patrick, Olaf Jansen and others share their experiences.
Aloha. I’m Dr. Sasha Lessin. Wife Janet and I are hypnotherapists. We specialize in exploration of nonordinary consciousness, including alien contact.
Collegue Karen Chrisine Patrick joined us in the radio shows below as we interviewed hero whistleblowers, ET ambassadors and genetic donors.
Click on the sound band, arrows or yellow dot in the upper left-hand corner of the interviewee’s photo for each entry below to listen; okay to skip around. I’m adding hotlinks to most of the interviews below. If you click the links, you get extended information pages to which you can click through for illustrations, experiencer bios an publications and contact info on each.
We’ll keep adding to this site.
ALIEN EXPERIENCES ARE USUALLY BENEFICIAL TO CONTACTEE & HUMANITY By Reinerio Hernandez
Below are several findings from the WORLD’S FIRST COMPREHENSIVE ACADEMIC RESEARCH STUDY ON INDIVIDUALS THAT HAVE HAD UFO RELATED CONTACT EXPERIENCES WITH NON-HUMAN INTELLIGENCE! http://www.experiencer.org/survey/ Our Executive Director is Harvard Astrophysicist Dr. Rudy Schild. Our Research Committee Co-Chairs are 2 retired academic professors– Dr. Bob Davis (Neuroscientist) & Dr. Jon Klimo (Transpersonal Psychology). All of our Phase 1 & Phase 2 research data and our research methodology is available in our FREE Website: http://www.experiencer.org/survey/
Our initial survey findings, based upon 600 questions and almost 3,300 survey responses, totally contradict what is being circulated in the Internet and in the field of Ufology. Over 3,300 participants from over 100 countries
Surveys conducted in 4 languages: English, Spanish, French and German
Memories only from CONSCIOUS EXPLICIT MEMORIES NOT from Hypnotic Regressions
The following data is only from the ENGLISH LANGUAGE SURVEY
65%, or 1,024 of these individuals have had a witness to the UFO sighting 1,072 have physically seen a Non-Human Intelligent Being Over 75% of individuals have viewed their physical contact experiences as “Positive” Only 15% have viewed their contact experiences as “Negative”
The “Energy Beings” (55%) and “Human Looking Being” (54%) is the most common type of being seen by Experiencers and not the Short or Tall Greys
593 individuals have seen an “Energy Being”
5% view the Energy Being as “Mainly Negative
570 individuals have seen a “Human Looking Being”
5.5% view the Human Looking Being as “Mainly Negative
542 individuals have seen “Small Grey Being”
11.72% view the Small Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
498 individuals have seen “Ghost/Spirit Being”
6.6% view the Ghost/Spirit Being as “Mainly Negative
346 individuals have seen “Tall Grey Being”
10.5% view the Tall Grey Being as “Mainly Negative
270 individuals have seen a “Reptilian Being”
23% view the Reptilian Being as “Mainly Negative
238 individuals have seen a “Praying Mantis Type Being”
9.44% view the Praying Mantis Type Being as “Mainly Negative
1,092 individuals stated they saw “Other Types of Beings”
8.8% view the “Other Types of Beings” as “Mainly Negative”
85% have undergone major transformations for the “POSITIVE” per 75 Life Style Changes Questions (more spiritual, less egotistical, more concern for the environment, less concern for monetary values, etc)
50% have reported a medical healing by a non-human intelligent being
80%, or 1,570 have had an Out of Body Experience (OBE)
35% have had a Near Death Experience
32% of those that have had BOTH UFO Contact AND Contact with a Non-Human Intelligence have had an “Abduction”
71% state that they are “CONTACTEES” and NOT ABDUCTEES
84% do NOT want their ET contact to stop
450 individuals have had “conscious” memories of being aboard a craft
55% have had “missing time”;
79% state the ETs have a personality
66% have received telepathic messages
the majority of Experiencers have seen non-human intelligent being (NHIB) more than 10 times;
395 individuals have stated that they believe that they have been involved in what is commonly called an “Alien Breeding Program”;
100 individuals have stated they had a MILAB Abduction
83% of Experiencers believe that the non-human intelligent beings (NHIBs) are somehow related to the “Spirit World”
95% of Experiencers have had some type of “paranormal” experience
826 have received information about advanced science or technology
Only 15% have RH Negative blood– the national average
Finally, there appears to be a very strong relationship between NDEs and UFO related Contact (OBEs, Telepathic Communication with Human Looking Beings, both groups experience numerous physical and psychic changes such as increased ESP skills, ability to see energy fields, effects on electrical devices, medical healings, “Spirit World” connections, and many other similarities)
Below you’ll find the youtubes and short intos.
ASTRONAUT WHISTLEBLOWER KEN JOHNSTON REVEALS HOW ETS TRAINED HIM TO DISCLOSE UNTOUCHED NASA PHOTOS OF OPERATING MOONBASES AND ANCIENT RUINS ON MARS LONG BEFORE ARMSTRONG ARRIVED
Click on the little arrow on the bar below and hear how Johnston got photos showing mile-high domed spaceports, large cities and ancient ruins on the moon and how his regression session with Dr. Lessin awakened memories of how extraterrestrials trained him and other whistleblowers to bring about disclosure of the ET presence on the moon, Mars and Earth.
JOHN TITOR II AWAKENED AS CLONED AN ADULT SUPERSOLDIER, TRAVELED IN TIME, ALTERED OUR TIMELINE IN CONFRONTATION WITH ANUNNAKI INVADERS IN EARLY CHINA
John entered duty with the air force as an Airman in the U.S. Air Force at Dulce, New Mexico. He was specifically trained because of his abilities to become an officer and pilot. He received intensive training on the latest air frames and power plants available which included the TR-3B spacecraft. John commanded the 177th Time Travel Division. Later he was given the command of a combat group focused on eliminating a threat to the planet by extraterrestrials. He became proficient in martial arts, including karate, and kendo. He is proficient with all firearms in use by the military which includes the most advanced weaponry not generally known to the public at this time. This includes plasma and particle beam weaponry. John retired from the Air Force and entered private life to make the public aware of environmental issues the world faces and force the issue of Disclosure with the government. John verifies the existence of our clandestine off-planet military settlements.
Cynthia Crawford was born a fraternal twin with totally different blood type and tissue type than her twin sister. Unlike her twin, she was born without an amniotic sac, baffling the medical community since it had never happened before. Prior to her birth, her father had been approched by agents with the OSS to participate in a secret government project, and eventually rejoining the Army to work on another secret project for the OSS.
However, it was not until she was in her mid 30s that she learned from her father that she was a hybrid created in a petri dish by a government program utilizing DNA from two different alien races added to human DNA. Throughout Cynthia’s toddler years, she was taken to underground military medical facilities at night for testing and examinations. During this time and throughout her life, she encountered what she believed were alien abductions, examinations, impregnations, as well as miraculous healings and organ replacements.
Through the 1950s and into the late 1970s, Cynthia tried to seek help and understanding of her experiences, but there were no support groups at that time, nor could she find anyone who would believe her experiences. She was chastised for having and using psychic powers. Her life changed when she gave up fear to consciously face these other worldly beings, only to learn that they are her star family. This awakened her to the truth of her mission that brought her to this planet at this very special time in history.
In 2003, Cynthia began making ET sculptures with the assistance of the various star beings that she had encountered, and later added more sculptures that other contactees had experienced. It is important to note, however, that Cynthia’s Guides only allow her to make sculptures of benevolent beings for it is these beings that put their frequency into the sculptures to assist the star seeds in their mission on Earth. To date, she has received thousands of emails from people all over the world who share their experiences and or communication, as well as healings, with benevolent beings after receiving their sculptures.
Today, Cynthia devotes her life to doing counseling, workshops and talks, teaching how we are all connected to the star people and how to live in an integrated Galactic society in the very near future. She also teaches about DNA activation, remembering and reactivating your own true powers, and self-empowerment.
See more at: http://aquarianradio.com/2015/11/18/cynthia-crawford-bio/#sthash.gmXgdyQH.dpuf
A former investment banker, George is probably the last person you’d expect aliens to choose to communicate with but that is exactly what has happened to publisher George Green. He shared how he was contacted, why he was chosen and the vital message he agreed to relay. George agreed to publish the extraterrestrial information to “awaken” us earthlings so we may all be in contact (those that choose to be). George will discuss how and when he saw his first spacecraft, subsequent investigation and how things began to “happen” in his life.
In the 1980’s, Green said he went to visit Billy Meier at his complex in Switzerland, and it was there that he began having direct contacts with aliens, who he said looked human in appearance. Later Green said he moved to Idaho, to be able to more clearly receive transmissions from the beings, who informed him that Earth was considered a “prison planet” by other species in the galaxy. George rebuilt his world and is in direct contact with Pleiadian intelligences and other beings. He has devoted his life to spreading the word that all is not as it seems.
Sherry Wilde was living an idyllic life as a wife, mother and business owner until 1987 when her community experienced a UFO flap that was considered one of the most active in the world. No one could have ever guessed the unbelievable turn of events that would occur over the next 18-24 months as Sherry was forced to accept her involvement in a phenomenon that was totally unknown to her. Faced with the indisputable evidence that she was experiencing contact with extra-terrestrial beings was astonishing to this pragmatic and levelheaded woman of 37, but to learn her contact had been ongoing for her entire life almost pushed her over the edge.
Sherry spent the next several years of her life trying to erase the experiences from her mind and did her best to return to a normal life, but when heavy contact started again in late 2009, after several years of relative peace, she could no longer ignore it. Inexplicably she found herself writing a book about the encounters as her memory opened up to the past events and the teachings these beings had imparted to her. Overcoming her fear and learning the truth of her involvement with these ultra-dimensional beings became her life goal. She now accepts the truth of these encounters and has cooperative contact on a regular basis with the beings she affectionately refers to as “her guys.”
Sherry has had an overwhelming amount of physical contact with beings from an alternate reality and has worked her way through the layers of disbelief, fear, confusion and ridicule. She found support and answers in places she never expected and through that process began to remember the truth of who she is. In this lecture she shares highlights and intimate details of that journey and talks about the differences between being an abductee and a volunteer.
CALLING AMBASSADORS LIKE SHERRY WILDE WITH INFO FROM H ELPFUL ANUNNAKI, ETS, INTERDIMENSIONALS & INNER EARTHLINGS
Sherry’s the real thing; I have looked into her eyes, felt her heart. She, like many of you, is an ambassador of powers that value us Earthlings and our beautiful planet. Hear her story and tell us yours at https://www.facebook.com/groups/1522717851335629/
In 1989, Barbara Jean had an extraordinary near-death-experience after full-body channeling an ancient Egyptian being. Her lungs collapsed and she died in front of a live audience. Over the next few days she fought for her life (on the physical plane, spiritual plane and beyond). Barbara Jean’s story, journey and transformation are chronicled in her autobiography, Dying For the Light.
Rey’s old dog was dying. His wife prayed over it. She called Rey to see what she perceived as an angel that Rey perceived as an energy ball. The dog was healed. Rey had been tapped as an ET experiencer ambassador. He founded FREE, the scientific research and contactee-support organzation cited at the start of this post.
MIESHA JOHNSTON EXPERIENCED REPTILANS, MILITARY ABDUCTIONS, BOHEMIAN GROVE RITUALS, MIND CONTROL & PUTS IT ALL IN PERPECTIVE
Click Circle upper left to start audio. Miesha is a second-generational experiencer. She had her first experience at age three. She has, had numerous contacts and abductions and has been involved with at least 5 different alien types: grays, insectoids, mammalians, reptilians, and human looking groups. She has had many MILAB experiences and has been in the underground bases which includes a black ops branch of our government and some Grey and Reptilian factions. She was born and raised in a MK-Ultra family started her trauma based training for Project Monarch at age 3 and was put in to service at age 9. She has had three missing periods of time in her life extending to 8 months. During which time she has little or no memory of what happened. Including a wedding & husband she has no memory of at all.
ELIZIBETH APRIL & OSIE SHARE THEIR ABDUCTION, TRAINING, REINCARNATION LINEAGE & MISSIONS
Elizabeth April explores the topic of hybrids who combine human and alien species. She had her first conscious abduction at age 18 and learned she connected to the extraterrestrials through her past life lineage. Through channelling, meditation and many inter-dimensional self-portraits, she came to terms with her connection, the information she accessed and the reason for her existence.
Osie, as a young child in rural Newfoundland on the outskirts of Grand Falls, woke up screaming every night from her terrible nightmares. She was abducted as a child and is still being abducted today by aliens who have been doing medical procedures to her for her entire life. She writes, “I have been experiencing “missing time” / “out of body” my entire life. In January 2015 I remembered what was happening to me. It was terrifying. I’d wake from a nightmare, feel a sudden “pull” and I float to the sky, stars, then onto a metal table. I felt excruciating pain as things/hands/tools were forced into my body through my stomach. I would black out. I would see them above me. I could hear them (in my head) saying, she’s awake. Then I was pushed down and would find myself in my bed again. It always happened at night and I was always taken from my bed.”
ROBERT PERALA: TAKEN BY THREE ALIENS Listen to “Robert Perala ~ 05/15/16~ Sacred Matrix ~ Revolution Radio” on Spreaker.
Click Circle upper left to start audio. Robert Perala was taken aboard a spacecraft by three extraterrestrial astronauts. He was returned sunburned and covered in a honey / oil like substance. After locking himself in his apartment for 3 months, he found his way to the first UFO Conference of it’s kind headed up by Dr. J. Allen Hynek founder of Project Blue Book. Robert is a clairvoyant, and has seen visitors and apparitions all of his life
In her early thirties, during many near-death-experiences Hildregard realized consciousness is not limited to the physical vessel, where generally put most of our focused attention. She was able to experience her 3-D life, as well as many other realities simultaneously, without being bound by a physicality. Surrounded by the light, she was able to feel, hear and communicate telepathically with different levels of intelligence. Since then, she has been receiving ongoing telepathic guidance from her Andromedan brother Lui Mar, a 7th dimensional consciousness scientist from Boötes/Andromeda Galaxy. She regained her health against all expert medial prognoses given at the time by following the telepathically received insights from the invisible worlds.
MICHAEL LEE HILL, MODERN EMBODYMENT OF ENKI, RELATES MEETING WITH ANUNNAKI PRINCE MARDUK
Michael reveals that the Anunnaki pledge amends for suffering they caused us. Anunnaki Prince Marduk, who has been running the Earth atop the pyramids of clandestine governmental, intelligence, spacefaring, military, criminal, banking, opium-financed and ET-Earthling research projects has contacted Hill. Marduk claims to have had a great change of heart, been redeemed, and wishes to make amends to humanity for the harsh treatment to which he has subjected us.
Michael says, “In July, 2008, a man called “Loki” led Hill into a round gazebo named, “I Dream of Genie Bottle”. There, Hill met MARDUK, in control of Earth since 70 CE. Marduk wore “a glowing, white-hooded robe and his face was not human, wavy with very sculpted features, very beautiful. He seemed transparent.” His face seemed translucent. Marduk brought in a man and a woman to do painless procedures on Hill to read his mind; they’d read and uplevel his “third eye”. They had shiny, flashing instruments and laser pointers. One device looked like a small wand with a bright purple/blue LED on top of it. They told Hill they’d remove some memory blocks. When they were done, the male said. “I heard that you wanted to meet us and that you filmed our craft over Lake Erie.”
Marduk said Hill’s belonged to the Serpent Lineage within the Anunnaki Ruling Family that supports Marduk. Marduk said Loki led Hill to the gazebo to discuss how Marduk would bring a change how Nibiru’s King Nannar runs the Earth. Marduk said he had a new “game plan” for humanity and that both Hill and someone else were incarnated here now to help Earth with its end time changes.
Hill asked Marduk and his associates if he could see their faces, and they said, “Not now; Tomorrow.” Next morning, Hill saw Marduk and a female walking up to his tent on the dirt road, and though they looked like Earthlings, Hill instantly “knew” it was the Anunnaki leader and his consort. Marduk said, “Good morning, Commander Michael.” Hill now saw Marduk had radiant blue eyes. He and Hill spent that day together, and Marduk made dinner for Hill. (Bill Birnes writes,‘The Anunnaki are not 3rd Density beings; they are interdimensional and capable of bending and manipulating light so what we see can have a different shape and form if we look at them from a different light perspective.
JANET KIRA LESSIN, ENCOUNTERED MASONIC RITUAL, GREYS, ANUNNAKI & THE DRAGON BENEATH JOHNSTON ATOLL; LEARNED SHE EMBODIES CONSCIOUSNESS OF NINMAH, ANUNNAKI MOTHER OF HUMANITY
Janet Kira Lessin wrote “Journey of Souls, Book 1: Pierce the Veil”–the story of her hero’s journey through consciousness. Janet tells how at eighteen months of age, Masons ritually evoked her spirit and how she stayed connected to the paranormal her whole life. Extraterrestrials revived her from a brutal rape she suffered at age 4. They fortold her role in helping humanity survive and thrive.
In 1996, a team of Grey Aliens and American soldiers abducted Janet from her dorrn on Johnston Atoll in the Pacific. They took her in a USO to a base under the atoll. There, twelve-foot Nordic-looking extraterrestrial humans, the Anunnaki, marched with her to a huge female dragon. The Dragon readied Janet to speak for modern feminine Homo sapien aspirations before the Gallactic Federation. The Dragon opened Janet to the consciousness of Ninmah, Mother of Humanity, charged with creating a civilized civilization based on peace, love, and partnership.
The audio program ends with a meditation for extraterrestrial, spiritual and helpful paranormal experiences to assist you on your journey to higher consciousness and to aid your return to humanity with what you learn.
More at http://wp.me/p1TVCy-3Uk
Click Circle upper left to start audio.
OLAF JANSEN: Adventure in Inner Earth-Agartha http://www.spreaker.com/user/aquarianradio/olaf-jansens-adventure-in-agartha Click Circle upper left to start audio.
Dr. Sasha and Janet Lessin read selected excerpts from “The Smoky God” by Willis Erickson. Erickson interviewed and published the notes of Norweigan sailor Olaf Jansen the Lessins read.
Jansen said a storm drove him and his dad in small fishing sloop near the North Pole into the Inner Earth. They returned to the surface world in Antarctica, near the South Pole, where the Dad drowned.
Olaf asked his rich Uncle Osterlind to fit out an expedition back to Agartha. Osterlind brought Olaf before authorities to (Olaf thought) plan the expedition he proposed. But, said Olaf, “upon the conclusion of my narrative I found myself arrested and hurried away to dismal and fearful confinement in a madhouse, where I remained for twenty-eight years. “I never ceased to assert my sanity, and to protest against the injustice of my confinement. Finally, on the seventeenth of October,1862, I was released.
“I shipped with a fisherman on a long fishing cruise to the Lofoden Islands and eventually bought a fishing-brig of my own. For twenty-seven years thereafter I followed the sea as a fisherman, five years working for others, and the last twenty-two for myself. I took great care not to mention to anyone the story concerning the discoveries made by my Father and myself. In 1889 I sold out my fishing boats, and found I had accumulated a fortune quite sufficient to keep me the remainder of my life. I then came to America. When my days on Earth are finished, I shall leave maps and records that will enlighten and, I hope, benefit Mankind. The memory of my long confinement with maniacs, and all the horrible anguish and sufferings are too vivid to warrant my taking further chances.
“We’d left Stockholm in our fishing-sloop on the third day of April, 1829, and sailed around the Scandinavian coast to the westward for the Lofoden Islands. We sailed through the Hinlopen Strait, coasted along the North-East-Land, and sailed along Franz Josef Land to its West Coast. In 24 hours, we came to a one or two acre warm and tranquil inlet. In front of us to the North, lay open sea. Father said that still farther north was land more beautiful than any that mortal man had. I exclaimed: “Why not sail to this goodly land? The sky is fair, the wind favorable and the sea open.”
Jens, Olaf’s father, said: “Son, are you willing to go with me beyond where Man ever ventured?” When Olaf said yes, they sailed due north for thirty-six hours till they lost sight of Franz Josef Land.
Click circle to hear about Centering, Subselves and benefits of exploring the paranormal, extraterrestrial and multidimensional
If you’re an extraterrestrial or interdimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will. But a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact to which you agreed as “involuntary.” Your primary self may have hidden from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
I suggest you let yourself remember such experiences. You can opt to keep your contacts private or share them. You learn, when you follow the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/ , to review and relive your contacts from your Center. Then you choose what to tell and what to hide from those who might freak if they hear what you experienced. The cues teach you to center yourself, to identify with your Center. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices. Your Center takes into account the needs of your Contactor subself as well as the needs of your primary social and practical selves. Primary selves like your Pleaser, Intellect, Parent, Judge and Self-Critic may keep you from the full awareness of the Contactor part of you so you can meet your social duties and not sound like a crazy to other people.
From your Center, you choose the degree to which you reveal or conceal your Contactor subself and its unconventional experiences. You assess how much of your Contactor you reveal to your own awareness and to other people. From your Center you can assess probable pushback you’ll get if you remember and share your contacts. You predict possible pushback from mates, friends, bosses, disinformation agents, military intimidators, religious bigots, and people who fear your revelations. Such people may fear your revelations if they’ve repressed their own paranormal intimations. You decide how much to reveal and how much to conceal, but you can at least let yourself remember.
The cue sequence at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/ begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues.
Get the cues at https://www.facebook.com/School-of-Counseling-416599551860…/
By Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D., Dean, School of Counseling
If you’re an extraterrestrial or inter-dimensional Contactor, you may’ve suppressed an inner voice that agreed to your contacts. Perhaps you agreed and forgot you did. Maybe you remember ETs invaded you and think they did so against your will but a protective part of you– a primary subself–labeled the contact you agreed to as “involuntary.” Your primary self may hid from your awareness that you said yes to paranormal or extraterrestrial contact.
Sometimes after you get therapy or mature you see that a part of you–a suppressed subself, alter, part or inner voice–did say “yes’ to contact. Your social or primary subselves can push your Inner Contactor, a voice inside your head–from your awareness to shield you from people who’d shame, punish, or lock you away for speaking of ET or other paranormal experiences.
But it can be safe now to let yourself experience part of you that wants you to remember your experiences with ghosts, spacefaring entities, time travelers, and spirit guides as well as your own existence on other planets, in other dimensions and in the past and future. To the degree that you judge it safe, you can remember and share experiences with other Contactors as well as people in the ET-experiencers’ networks.
The cues teach you to identify with a Center that orchestrates behaviors to meet the needs of both your Contactor and your Social Self. Your Center is your conscious awareness of your many subselves or inner voices. From your ever-expanding Center, you coordinate behavior that meets the deep needs of ever more of your inner voices.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
The cue sequence below begins with an evocation of your primary inner voices. Seek their permission to explore your Contactor. Your primary voices that protect you from shame and punishment may’ve blocked you from either recalling your contacts or may have blocked you from recalling that you consented to contact. You’ve must get permission from your protective primary voices to let you hear the memories, desires and needs of your Inner Contactor. In the cue-sequence, you tell your primary voices you’ll let them stop interviewing your Contactor if these they sense that you’re recalling too much too fast. Your protective voices let you remember enough for you to handle as you respond to the cues to follow.
CREATE PRIVATE SETTING WHERE YOU CAN EMOTE LOUDLY Disconnect phones, make sure no one can interrupt you for a few hours as you work through the cues. You’ll need several chairs or cushions and an area large enough area to lie down. Wear loose-fitting clothes. Create semi-darkness in the room.
VET A CUE-READER OR EXPLORE IN PRIVATE Ask a nonjudgmental friend or therapist–your Reader–to read the cues to you. Tell her or him to give you plenty of time–at least five deep breaths–to respond to each cue. Make sure the reader doesn’t challenge the reality status (ontology) of your contact memories or ask questions that imply answers s/he expects.
If you lack an open-minded reader, read the cues aloud into a recording device and play them to yourself. Or read each cue to yourself and take as much time as you like to respond to it aloud or in writing. *** [Instructions for Reader] Read the cues in CAPITAL LETTERS aloud to the experiencer. Exception: read words in square brackets [like this] silently. The person to whom you read is “the Experiencer.” . Give the experiencer a few breaths’ time to respond aloud where you see asterisks (***). If the experiencer doesn’t respond to a cue-sentence, pause several breaths and read the cue aloud again.
Address the Experiencer’s inner voices and the entities s/he invokes respectfully, appreciatively; do not push their limits. Start now, reading aloud:
[Center Yourself] SIT ON THIS SEAT; IT’S THE POSITION FOR YOUR CENTER, THE PLACE FROM WHICH YOU HEAR ALL YOUR INNER VOICES (PARTS). I’LL ADDRESS YOUR CENTER WITH YOUR NAME [example: “Alex” is the name of my Center].
BREATHE DEEPLY AND CENTER YOURSELF.
TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT ONE OF THE MAIN PROTECTIVE INNER VOICES (LIKE INTELLECT, CRITIC, PLEASER, PUSHER) YOU PRESENT TO THE WORLD. WHAT WORDS OR LABELS DO YOU USE FOR THAT VOICE? [example: I call my primary “Professor Lessin”]
DESCRIBE THIS PRIMARY VOICE, THE ONE YOU CALL [use the words Experiencer used to describe or label the primary]. SAY WHAT THIS PRIMARY’S LIKE AND WHAT IT DOES FOR YOU. ***
THANK YOU, CENTER.
[Identify with a Primary Subself]. DISIDENTIFY WITH YOUR CENTER AND MOVE TO A NEW SEAT OR MOVE THE SEAT YOU’RE ON TO EMBODY THIS PRIMARY VOICE. THE NEW PLACE YOU SIT’S FOR A PRIMARY, A SUBPERSONALITY YOU USE TO RELATE TO OTHER PEOPLE. [Wait till Experiencer actually moves. When you read the cues, substitute the name (eg: Inner Critic) with which Experiencer labels her or his Primary subpersonality, where you see the word “Primary” below].
HI. EMBODY THAT PRIMARY VOICE AND TELL ME WHO YOU ARE [In example, you’d say, “Embody your Critic and tell me who you are.”] AND WHAT YOUR JOB IS. ***
WHEN DID YOUR LIFE START? HOW LONG HAVE YOU BEEN AROUND? WHAT’S YOUR HISTORY AS [experiencer name]‘S PRIMARY? ***
TELL ME, PRIMARY, WHAT VOICES YOU PROTECT? ***
WHAT CONTRIBUTIONS HAVE YOU, AS [experiencer name]’S PRIMARY, MADE TO [Experiencer’s name] throughout her/his life? ***
WHAT WOULD YOU LIKE TO BE ACKNOWLEDGED AND APPRECIATED FOR? ***
I’LL ASK YOU, PRIMARY, TO LET [Experiencer’s name] SPEAK FROM AN INNER VOICE THAT ACCESSES ETS, GHOSTS, MULTIDIMENSIONALS, VISIONS, DREAMS AND/OR SIMULTANEOUS EXISTENCES IN OTHER TIMES AND PLACES. IF YOU SENSE THAT YOUR PERSON’S EXPERIENCING TOO MUCH FOR YOUR INNER ECOLOGY, SHIFT THE CONTACTOR VOICE OFFSTAGE FROM YOUR PERSON’S FOCUS OF ATTENTION AND RE-ASSERT YOURSELF, TAKE CENTER-STAGE IN THE EXPERIENCER’S CONSCIOUSNESS, AND TELL ME THAT YOU’VE DONE SO AND WHY.
THANK YOU, PRIMARY. I LIKED TALKING WITH YOU. NOW LET [Experiencer’s name] RETURN TO THE CENTER POSITION.
[Return to Center]
[Wait till experiencer moves.] HELLO AGAIN, CENTER. SAY WHAT YOU LEARNED ABOUT THE PRIMARY VOICE YOU JUST EMBODIED. ***
TELL ME, CENTER, ABOUT YOUR CONTACTOR, A PART OF YOU–AN INNER SUBSELF–THAT EXPERIENCES THE PARANORMAL. ***
MOVE YOUR SEAT TO A NEW PLACE FOR YOUR CONTACTOR.
[Wait till Experiencer moves.] BECOME YOUR CONTACTOR. AS CONTACTOR, SAY HOW YOUR PERSON DESIGNATES YOU [example: what I call my Contactor “Alexander-ben-Irving.” Use Experiencer’s name for the word “Contractor” wherever you see it in the cues]. ***
SAY, CONTACTOR, HOW YOU ARE, WHAT YOU DO FOR [EXPERIENCER’S NAME] AND WHAT YOU LIKE. ***
TELL ME, CONTACTOR, MAIN EVENTS IN YOUR LIFE WITH [Experiencer’s name]. ***
TELL ME ONE CONTACT EVENT IN THIS OF A PAST OR FUTURE LIFE YOU COULD EXPAND THAT WOULD MAKE THE LOT OF YOUR PERSON’S SUCH EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. ***
IMAGINE, CONTACTOR, YOU DESCEND TEN STEPS A SPIRAL STAIRWAY. EACH TIME YOU EXHALE, SLIDE YOUR HAND ALONG THE BANNISTER, GO DOWN A STEP AND RELAX MORE. [Pause] AFTER AWHILE, STEP OFF OF THE STAIRCASE AND ONTO A LANDING.
SEE A BLACKBOARD AND CHALK ON THE LANDING. TAKE THE CHALK AND WRITE A NUMBER ON THE BLACKBOARD CORRESPONDING TO HOW RELAXED YOU ARE. 1-12 IS SLIGHTLY RELAXED; 13-24, MODERATELY; 25+, VERY RELAXED. TELL ME THE NUMBER YOU WRITE ON THE BLACKBOARD. ***
RELAX MORE BY WRITING THE SUCCEEDING NUMBER BELOW THE FIRST ONE. RELAX STILL MORE BY WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER BEHIND THE FIRST ONE. WRITE THE NEXT NUMBER ABOVE YOUR INITIAL NUMBER, AND RELAX MORE. DEEPEN YOUR RELAXATION, WRITING THE NEXT NUMBER IN FRONT OF THE FIRST ONE. WHAT NUMBER DO YOU WRITE IN FRONT? ***
OPPOSITE THE BLACKBOARD, SEE AN ELEVATOR. ITS DIAL SHOWS YOU’RE ON A FLOOR, NUMBERED THE SAME AS HOW MANY YEARS OLD YOU ARE NOW. ENTER THE ELEVATOR.
PUSH ONE OF THE ELEVATOR BUTTONS. THE FLOOR NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSH IS THE YEAR TO WHICH YOU’LL DESCEND TO ACCESS A CRITICAL EVENT THAT MIGHT MAKE YOUR PERSON’S CONTACT EXPERIENCES MORE ACCESSIBLE TO HIS/HER CONSCIOUS AWARENESS. WHAT’S THE NUMBER ON THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED? ***
GO DOWN IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR/AGE OF THE BUTTON YOU PUSHED. IF YOUR PERSON EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PAST LIFE, LET THE ELEVATOR GO TO THE SUBTERRANEAN FLOORS OF THE BUILDING. IF S/HE EXPERIENCED THE EVENT IN A PARALLEL OR DREAMWORLD EXISTENCE, LET HIM OR HER ENTER THE TRANSPORTER CHAMBER UNDER THE BUILDING, ACTIVATE THE TRANSPORTER, AND EMERGE IN THE ALTERNATE REALITY.
EMERGE FROM THE ELEVATOR OR TRANSPORTER AND STEP INTO A HALL. THERE, SEE MANY DOORS. ONE BEARS YOUR NAME AND THE CONTACT EXPERIENCE THAT WILL HELP YOU REMEMBER SO YOUR CENTER CAN ACCESS YOUR CONTACTS.
OPEN THE DOOR TO YOUR CRITICAL CONTACT EXPERIENCE. GO INSIDE A HOLOGRAPHIC CHAMBER THAT CAN LET YOU RELIVE THE EXPERIENCE. ANY TIME, YOU CAN SHIFT TO A NEUTRAL, WITNESSING MODE, DETACHED FROM EMOTION OR YOU CAN LET A PRIMARY SUBSELF TAKE YOU FROM THIS REVERY IF IT IS TOO INTENSE FOR YOU RIGHT NOW.
IF YOU CHOOSE TO PROCEED, SEE, HEAR, FEEL, SENSE AND INTUIT EVERYONE AND EVERYTHING AS IT WAS WHEN YOU FIRST EXPERIENCED IT.
USE THE PRESENT (IS, AM, ARE) TENSE AND DESCRIBE THE CONTACT YOU RELIVE. EXPERIECE AND TELL ME IN DETAIL : WHAT YOU SEE ***, WHAT YOU HEAR *** WHAT YOU FEEL *** WHAT YOU SMELL *** WHAT YOU TASTE *** WHAT YOU SENSE *** WHAT YOU HINK *** WHAT YOU INTUIT ***
WHAT’S YOUR BREATHING PATTERN AS YOU RE-EXPERIENCE THIS INSIDENT OR SITUATION? ***
TELL ME WHETHER YOU GET AN IMPLANT, UPGRADE, IMPREGNATION, HEALING OR GIVE OVA, SPERM OR FETUS DURING THE EXPERIENCE. ***
[Identfy and speak as “Other” and Other’s Commander] NOW LET “OTHER” (ONE OF THE BEINGS OR PEOPLE PRESENT OR IMPLIED IN THE EXPERIENCE) SPEAK WITH YOUR VOICE, BUT NOT TAKE YOU OVER. TEMPORARILY IDENTIFY WITH AND VOCALIZE FOR THE “OTHER” IN YOUR PARANORMAL EXPERIENCE. [allow plenty of time–take 10 breaths before you read the next cue].
WHO ARE YOU, WHO NOW WILL SPEAK WITH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE? ***
WHAT ARE YOUR REASONS FOR CONTACTING [Experiencer’s name]? ***
WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR [Experiencer’s name]? ***
HOW DOES YOUR CONTACT WITH [Experiencer’s name] FIT INTO A PROGRAM YOU’RE WORKING? ***
WHAT’S THE PURPOSE OF THE IMPLANT, UPGRADING OR MANIPULATION OF THE CONTACTEE’S REPRODUCTIVE MATERIAL AND ORGANS? ***
WHAT’S YOUR EXISTENCE AND THE EXISTENCE OF YOUR COLLEGUES LIKE IN SPACE, TIME, ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, OR IN YOUR DIMENSION? ***
HOW IS YOUR HOMEWORLD ORGANIZED? HOW IS IT ORGANIZED POLITICALLY? ***
WHAT ARE THE DOMESTIC, FAMILY AND SOCIAL RELATIONS LIKE ON YOUR HOMEWORLD, TRANSPORT DEVICES AND CRAFT? ***
CROSS-CONNECT WITH YOUR HEADQUARTERS. WE WISH TO SPEAK WITH YOUR HIGH COMMAND. [allow time]
COMMANDER, TELL US THROUGH YOUR SUBORDINATE WHO NOW SPEAKS THROUGH MY EXPERIENCER’S VOICE, WHAT YOUR PURPOSE IS IN CONTACTING MY EXPERIENCER. ***
WHAT MISSION DO YOU HAVE FOR CONTACTORS IN GENERAL AND FOR MY EXPERIENCER IN PARTICULAR?
THANK YOU, COMMANDER. NOW LET YOU SUBORDINATE–THE ONE WE’RE CALLING “OTHER”– RESUME SPEAKING THROUGH [Experiencer’s name]’S VOICE.
AS THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER”, WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE YOU RELEASE HER/HIS VOCAL APPARATUS? ***
THANK YOU, “OTHER.”
[Return to Contactor] RETURN AGAIN TO THE SEAT FOR YOUR CONTACTOR. [wait till experiencer moves back to the place where s/he enacts her/his Contactor]
HELLO AGAIN, CONTACTOR. TELL YOUR PERSON WHAT YOU’D LIKE TO BE APPRECIATED FOR NOW AND THROUGH THE YEARS. ***
WHAT DO YOU WANT, CONTACTOR? ***
WHY DO YOU WANT THAT? WHAT NEEDS MOTIVATE WHAT YOU WANT? ***
WHAT ELSE WOULD YOU LIKE YOUR PERSON TO KNOW BEFORE S/HE GOES BACK TO CENTER? ***
BID ADEIU TO YOUR CONTACTOR FOR NOW. EXIT THE HOLO ROOM, RETURN TO THE ELEVATOR IN THE BUILDING OF YOUR AGES. GO BACK IN THE ELEVATOR TO THE FLOOR OF YOUR CURRENT AGE.
GO PAST THE BLACKBOARD WHERE YOU CHALKED THE NUMBERS, THEN ASCEND THE STAIRS THAT LEAD YOU BACK TO RIGHT HERE. ON THE TENTH STEP FROM THE TOP, FEEL YOUR CONSCIOUSNESS START TO RETURN O THE PRESENT. STEP 9, MORE AWAKE. 8,7,6, 5, BECOMING MORE AWAKE. 4, 3, 2–ALMOST TOTALLY ALERT. 1–WAKE UP, FULLY AWAKE AND ALERT [Snap your fingers; give Experiencer time to re-orient to the room.]
[Return to Center position] WELCOME BACK. MOVE BACK TO THE PLACE FOR YOUR CENTER. [Wait till s/he moves]
AS CENTER, WHAT DID YOU LEARN FROM ACCESSING YOUR CONTACTOR AND THE VOICE OF THE “OTHER” AND ITS COMMANDER THAT YOUR PARANORMAL VOICE CHANNELED FOR YOU? ***
[Stand to identify with your neutral Witness] STAND BEHIND ME AND BECOME NEUTRAL. WITNESS THE ENERGY FROM EACH OF THE POSITIONS–THE PRIMARY’S, CONTACTOR’S, AND OTHER VOICE’S SEATS–FROM WHICH YOU SPOKE AS I SUMMARIZE WHAT EACH SAID. FEEL THE ENERGY OF EACH AS I REVIEW THEM FOR YOU. [If you’re doing this without a reader, do your review aloud]. ### [Synopsize what Experiencer said from each voice]
[Return to Center] EXPERIENCE YOURSELF BETWEEN YOUR PRIMARY AND YOUR CONTACTOR. WITH THE INFO FROM YOUR WITNESS ON YOUR CURRENT ECOLOGY, REGULATE HOW MUCH OF YOUR CONTACTOR’S EXPERIENCE TO REVEAL AND WHAT TO, FOR NOW, CONCEAL IN DIFFERENT SOCIAL CONTEXTS. COMMENT ON THE BALANCE THAT SEEMS RIGHT FOR YOU NOW. ***
[Own your power to expand this process] PULL YOUR ENERGY BACK FROM ME, REALIZE YOU NOW KNOW HOW TO CONDUCT THIS SORT OF EXPLORATION ON YOUR OWN, WITHOUT MY READING TO YOU.
Lessin, S. and J.
1998 – present, extraterrestrialcontact.com
Stone, H. & Winkelman, S.,
1998, “Embracing Our Selves”, and “Embracing Each Other” both 1989, New World Library: San Rafael).
Nibiru, whose people call SaaMe, is “a rocky, watery planet 4.8 times the size of Earth.” Nibiru’s crust runs from 127 to 149 miles deep.
Nibiru’s way older–6.8 billion years old–than Earth (4.5 billion old). “Nibiru does not revolve around the Sun on the same plane as the ecliptic, comes in at an angle, and crosses the ecliptic at an inclination of 31.2 degrees, coming from the south.
Nibiru’s “solid core density is 4.2 that of Earth” and this core gives Nibiru a much greater electrical charge (which the Nibirans direct for their power needs) than Earth’s. “The magnetic core makes the planet volcanically active, with some two hundred volcanoes” which the Nibirans “harvest on the surface for heat, carbon dioxide, trace gases and oxygen.
Nibiru’s satellites are rocky and rife with frozen water; they lack the internal heat Nibiru has.
As Nibiru approaches, as it now does, it increasingly looks like a huge planet “with a trail as it approaches the Sun due to loss of water mass due to electromagnetic interaction.” [Bordon: 43-45]
Six thousand years ago, men from Nibiru dictated Enuma elish–the Creation Epic–to the Sumerians. From Sumer, The Epic spread to all Earth’s ancient civilizations; the Bible’s Old Testament echos the Enuma.
Click arrow above and hear the web radio while you see the illustrations below
NIBIRU’S MOONS, THEN NIBIRU, HIT EARTHOur Solar System grew from a gas cloud that circled its own center counterclockwise, cooled, and formed both our sun and, in Andy Lloyd’s formulation, formed also a dimmer pair-star, a subbrown dwarf Nemesis. Both the sun and Nemesis developed planets that circled them.
Tiamat, the very watery planet that would become Earth orbited the sun between the orbital paths of Jupiter and Mars.The ancient Enuma Elish describes how, four and a half billion years ago, our sun created Tiamat, then Mercury.
The sun then, says the Enuma, sent Mercury with water and gold–comets and meteorites–to Tiamat. Planet-pairs formed: Venus with Mars, Jupiter with Saturn, and Uranus with Neptune. These planets orbited the Sun counterclockwise, as did Tiamat.
There was no planet between Venus and Jupiter, where the Earth now resides and Pluto was a moon of SaturnTiamat lacked a partner-planet, but one of her moons, Kingu, enlarged. Kingu started to partner with Tiamat. Then Kingu could orbit the Sun, not Tiamat.But, four billion years ago, before Kingu could orbit the Sun, either Nibiru or Nemisis invaded the Sun’s inner planetary system. (I call the invader Nibiru, but it could be Nemesis.) Nibiru, newly formed, belched fire and radiation. Neptune’s gravity pulled into the inner solar system, where it changed the orbits of all Solaris’ planets. When it approached Tiamat,” both Tiamat and Nibiru sprouted moons. [Dark Star: 41, 122 -124; 12th Planet: 219]
Nibiru, still plastic then passed Uranus, orbiting counterclockwise. Uranus’ gravity tore matter off Nibiru. This matter formed four moons (called South, North, East and West Winds) that orbited Nibiru clockwise.Hit One: Nibiran Moon North Wind hit Earth: In the first Proto-Earth vs Nibiru clash, the planets didn’t hit but some the moons formed around Nibiru as it passed Uranus, hit Tiamat [Dark Star: 122 -124; Giants: 111 – 114].
When Nibiru pierced our Solar System, it lost three of its moons and tore four moons from Uranus. When Nibiru passed Uranus, it tilted Uranus’ orbit.One orbit of Nibiru into the inner solar system forced all Tiamat’s new sprouting moons from counterclockwise orbit into clockwise orbit. 12 new moons then circled Nibiru (instead of Tiamat). They formed “retrograde orbiting comets.” Nibiru’s perigee sucked off Kingu’s air and blocked Kingu’s orbit around the Sun. Kingu remained Earth’s moon.
Hit 2, Part 2: Nibiru and its moons knocked Tiamat to chunks. Some 200 million years ago, as Nibiru again transited the inner solar system, the gravity of Jupiter and Mars tore three more moons, Evil Wind, Whirlwind and Matchless Wind, from Nibiru. Evil Wind struck Tiamat. The collision knocked bits of Tiamat and its waters into clockwise orbits. Tiamat got genetic building blocks this moon of Nibiru had developed. We call the comets thus formed, retrograde ( clockwise) comets.Then Nibiru itself hit Tiamat and split Tiamat into two parts.
The collision gouged a huge gap, the Pacific Basin, in the upper remains of Tiamat, leaving more of Nibiru’s genetic material on Earth. Nibiru knocked all the remaining landmass into a single continent on the side opposite the Pacific gauge.
Hit 2, Part 3: Nibiru’s moon North Wind then hit the upper part and knocked it from its orbital position between Mars and Jupiter into a new orbit, between Mars and Venus.
From this new orbit, Earth stabilized and began to rotate on its own tilted orbit as it revolved around Solaris.
Hit 2, part 4: Next time Nibiru passed through the inner solar system, it hit the lower part, the body of Tiamat’s remains. We call these shards, which careened into space, “asteroids”; Nibirans called them “The Hammered Bracelet.”
Earth’s crust formed 4 billion years ago on continents, but formed 200 million years ago under the Pacific. The crust, 12 – 45 miles deep on land, lies but 3.5 – 5 miles under the Pacific Ocean. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, no crust remained in the Pacific Gap, only a gaping hole.
After collisions, silt ran into the gap from the land and volcanoes spewed lava into it; they created the thinner crust under the Pacific.Evil Wind and Nibiru broke Earth’s crust into slabs.
Then Earth “attained the shape of a globe dictated by forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Breakup of the Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of a Pangaea [a single continent] from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean” led our scientists to confirm the Nibiran model of Earth formed after EvilWind then Nibiru hit Tiamat. [Genesis: 96 -105].
Earth’s tilted 21 – 24 degrees on its path around the sun. Nibiru or its moon or a massive meteor shower 65 million years ago tilted Earth. The tilt makes seasons; it also makes the days when the Sun, when it rises, seem to stand still against the horizon.When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, they gave it rare molybdenum, needed for enzymatic reactions. Nibiru and Evil Wind set a “single genetic code for all terrestrial life.” In the Pacific, waters and life-seeds of Nibiru and Tiamat evolved together. [12th Planet: 255 -256; 2010, Giants: 109-114].
Nibiru stabilized into a clockwise 3,600-year orbit.
But in 10,900 B.C. Uranus drifted away from the Sun and sped Nibiru toward Earth sooner than 3,600 years. As Nibiru flew by, Uranus caught Miranda, a moon of Nibiru. Miranda, now a moon of Uranus, circled it instead of Nibiru.
From 10,000 BCE. on, Uranus speeded Nibiru’s orbit to 3450 Earth years rather than 3600. Nibiru returned to perigee in 7450, 4000, and 556 B.C. and next returns to the inner solar system in 2900 BCE rather than 2012 BCE as it would on its earlier 3600-year orbit (though the debris 180 degrees from Nibiru on Nibiru’s orbital path, its far LaGrange point moving in harmonic procession always opposite Nibiru, may be upon us now).
ibiru has its LaGrange points–places 90 degrees and 180 degrees from it at all times on its orbital path. Asteroids and comets at these points always keep the same distance from Nibiru
Nibirans can communicate with and even travel to Earth both before and after Nibiru’s perigee the two “Heaven’s Gates.” The Infrared Imaging Satellite and the Naval Observatory confirmed Nibiru [MBOL 61 \f “WP TypographicSymbols” \s 12s existence 1983 -1984.]
“NASA attempted to hush-up” Nibiru’s discovery in an published then denied the IRAS sighting. [Freer: Part 1; Lloyd:75; End: 315 – 317]
Genetic material from the collisions seeded Earth with genetic material from Nibiru. Disturbance the collision caused also created our Moon, the former almost-planetary pair to Tiamat (Proto-Earth). The passing of Nibiru and its satellites sent gold-heavy meteorites from Mercury to Earth, setting Earth up as a gold depository that Nibirans came to exploit, and ultimately the need of Nibiru for gold brought the Nibiran Goldmining Expedition to Earth. To get the gold, they created us, the slave race, to dig the gold and serve them in building, mining, armed conflict and tantric temples.
“Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between the continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of Pangaea from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean: the findings of modern science corroborated ancient knowledge. The only explanation of the way Earth’s landmasses, oceans and atmosphere evolved is a cataclysm four billion years ago. What was that cataclysm [Genesis: 88-106]
The Sumerian tale predicted Earth’s geo-features. “In the aftermath of the Celestial Battle, Earth evolved into an independent planet and attained the shape of a globe dictated by the forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on the other side of the planet. Earth’s crust is 12 miles to 45 miles thick; but in parts taken up by oceans the crust is only 3.5 miles thick. While the average elevation of continents is 2,300 feet, the average depth of oceans is 12,500 feet. The thicker continental crust reached much further down into the mantle [rock layer], whereas the oceanic crust is a thin layer of solidified sediments. In the Pacific, the crust has been gouged out at some points 7 miles. If we could remove from the Pacific’s floor the crust built up over the last 200 million years, we arrive at depths 12 miles below the water’s surface and 60 miles below the surface.” [Genesis: 93- 98]
“Scientists believe Earth’s atmosphere reconstituted initially from gasses spewed out from wounded Earth. Clouds thrown up from these eruptions shielded Earth and it began to cool, the vaporized water condensed and came down in torrential rains. Oxidation of rocks and minerals made the first reservoir of higher levels of oxygen on Earth. Plant life added oxygen and carbon dioxide to the atmosphere and started the nitrogen cycle with the aid of bacteria. “The fifth tablet of the Enuma elish describes the gushing lava as Tiamat’s ‘spittle’ as it poured forth, assembling the water clouds; after that the foundations of Earth were raised and the oceans gathered” just as the verses of Genesis reiterated. “Thereafter life appeared: green herbage upon the continents and swarms in the waters.” [Genesis: 134 (Genesis condenses Enuma.)]
3.4 billion years ago, “clays acted as chemical laboratories where inorganic materials were processed into more complex molecules. Inorganic proto-organisms in the clay acted as a template from which living organisms [one- celled microscopic algae like today’s blue-green algae] evolved. Defects in the clays acted as sites where stored energy and chemical directions for the formation of proto-organisms developed.” Green algae’s “the precursor of chlorophyllic plants that use sunlight to convert their nutrients to organic compounds, emitting oxygen in the process after algae spread upon dry land. For plantlike forms to process oxygen, they needed rocks containing iron to bind the oxygen; free oxygen was still poison to life forms. Such banded-iron formations sank into ocean bottoms as sediments, the single-celled organisms evolved into multicelled ones in the water. The covering of the lands with algae preceded the emergence of maritime life. [Genesis: 136 – 139].
Crick and Orgel, our Nobel laureate scientists, say, in “Directed Panspermia, a technologically advanced society on another planet in a spaceship with due protection and a life-sustaining environment, seeded Earth.” Crick and Orgel “rule out the possibility that the essential genetic material had time to evolve on Earth.” They found the same twenty amino acids in all living organisms on Earth. All Earth’s organisms, when they evolved, incorporated within themselves the same four nucleotides Athat and no other. [Icarus, vol. 19; Genesis:152]
The Nibirans “figured out evolution on Earth.” Maritime vertebrates came 500 million years ago; land vertebrates, 100 million years later. 225 million years ago, fish filled the waters. Sea plants and amphibians moved from water to land. Plants lured amphibians to land; amphibians adapted into egg-laying reptiles. Some reptiles evolved into birds; reptiles on land grew to dinosaurs. 65 million years ago, dinosaurs died out. We see “full agreement here “among the Enuma, Genesisand modern science.” [Genesis: 141 – 145]
Here’s how Sumerian, on a cylinder seal show this:
EARTHLINGS AND ETS LINK REGULARLY, CONTEMPLATE EARTH’S FUTURE
In the radio show you get when you click the arrow on the icon above, futant Neil Freer (author of Breaking the Godspell), Anthropologist Dr. Sasha Lessin (Anunnaki: Gods No More) and ET researcher Janet Kira Lessin (Legacy of the Gods) discuss A. R Bordon’s The Link and how Anunnaki (goldminers from the planet Nibiru who adapted their genome to Earth with copper, clay and proto-Bigfoot genes to make us as disposable slaves. The Anunnaki programmed and pitted us–via religions, nations and debt–against each other. The spawn of the Anunnaki, the planetary oligarchy, maintain control of Earth.
Bordon revealed that The Link, a network of twelve mixed extraterrestrials and non-government humans, meets annually on Earth to consider planetary engineering to save us from ourselves.
The Link includes several types of humans similar enough to us that we can interact with them without us knowing they’re ETs. In their meetings, Bordon met also with extraterrestrial humans we’d see as unlike us–several kinds of Greys, beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries, machine intelligences and android-robots interested in Earth.message behind The Link by A. R. Bordon
Bordon brings insight into the human genome, secret societies, new physics, cosmology, extraterrestrial influence on earth, and the spiritual nature and purpose of humankind.
Bordon’s the most public individual in a network of people who have had direct contact with various individual extraterrestrials and groups, both of a human nature and non-human nature. This exopolitical network has direct face to face and telepathic contact and communication with ETs but is independent of National military and intelligence groups.
This network does liaison with the military and intelligence agencies involving issues of National Security when considered necessary.
The members of this exopolitical network have backgrounds with corporations, military and intelligence agencies, but the group works independently and negotiates as a loosely knit operation to identify and to understand the evolution, motives and agendas of a rather large number of extraterrestrial races and civilizations and their interactions with earth humankind.
These direct interactions include several types of humans that closely resemble us enough to interact with us on the street without us knowing who they are. Other types of humans we would recognize as different from us if met on the street. Types that are not human include several kinds of Greys, several types of beings with Reptilian ancestries and insect ancestries and others including machine intelligences, robots, etc.
The big picture is of a well-populated universe of space faring beings of very diverse nature, some who have taken an interest in Earth affairs for a number of reasons as it is profitable for them to interface with us out of self-interest and cooperative interest.
A. R. Bordon the incoming info Nibiru Planet X or What White Peak Vistancia Peoria Arizona
Violet Sphere Naval Station Norfolk A. R. Bordon – Between the Devil and the Returning Rock
THE ANUNNAKI: INTRODUCTION Excerpt from “Anunnaki: False Gods” by Sasha Alex Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Long-lived (hundreds of thousands of years) extraterrestrial Homo sapiens Goliaths from the planet Nibiru mined gold on Earth 400,000 years ago. Three hundred thousand years ago they created Earth-adapted, short-lived mine slaves (that’s us) from their genome. We called them “Anunnaki,” People-from-the-Sky or Serpent-People. They taught us hierarchy, violence, greed, slavery, debt. They made us worship them, call them “gods.”
Two hundred thousand years ago, Enki, their Chief Scientist, begat a line of Earthlings whom he exalted. Before 9703 BCE Enki and his lover Batanash begat Noah. After Noah’s Flood, Anunnaki ruled through Noah’s sons’ descendants.
The Anunnaki ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms. Most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru by 311 BCE.
But some stayed. They and their descendants (the power elite) rule us to this day.
The Anunnaki taught one-upsmanship. We watched them kill each other to rule; the elite today still kill each other and each others’ followers. Our ancestors plundered, enslaved or killed whomever their master, the dominant Nibiran in their area, indicated. We Earthlings still plunder, enslave and kill whomever our elites indicate.
The Anunnaki loosed plagues, nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass killing upon us. They forced mutually unintelligible languages and scripts upon us and withheld knowledge. They and their spawn made exclusive, hostile nations and religions to keep us divided. They addicted us to credit institutions to keep us slaving.
The Anunnaki stand feet taller and live millennia longer than we do. We killed in their names: Allah (= Sumerian Nannar), Yahweh (Enlil, sometimes Adad) and Inanna (Ishtar), Nibiran Expedition personnel all. They bred us to slave in mines, armies, businesses, schools, governments, farms, factories, brothels and building projects.
We worshipped and them and the “royal” lines of ever-murderous hybrid rulers and priests (the elite) they begat.
Most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru. A few who remained on Earth and the hybrids through whom they still rule give all factions and nations credit and arms and engineer wars among them. The elite run competing religions which each say they’ll bring back the Anunnaki god of their faith and defeat gods and followers of other faiths.
The ancient scenarios of divide-and-rule, to this very day, make us deplete our resources, pollute our environment and wage war. The matrix the Anunnaki modeled makes us recklessly exploit our resources and pollute. The elite and their ET controllers see that we never feel our unity as a planet of peace.
Anunnaki and hybrid overseers imprinted their greed, one-upsmanship and dominator-consciousness on us. They modeled, dictated and indoctrinated avarice, domination, slavery, competition, hate and violence. Yahweh and Allah-Nannar murdered many. These Anunnaki lacked compassion, showed neither love nor divinity.
Other Anunnaki (Enki, Ningishzidda and Ninmah) love us and continue to work to free us from the mental virus with whichYahweh and Allah have infected us. Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda can, when we stop warring, advance our astronomy, medicine, energy, rocket science and survival strategies.
The Anunnaki dictated their world view to Earthling scribes of Iraq (then called Sumer). Clay tablets the gods dictated say that back on Nibiru, a king and his military ruled. The gods dictated tales of how, 450,000 years ago, they got gold from Earth and how, till 300,000 years ago, when they created us for the mines, they shipped the gold back to Nibiru. Their tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors, as well as what our forefathers directly saw, imprinted us with the values of their hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold.
Millions of years before the Anunnaki got to Earth, other ET terraformers seeded hominoids here. The terraformers introduced advanced hominoids, ancestors of Homo erectus, Neanderthal and Bigfoot, to Earth so the Anunnaki could implant erectus genes into their Homo sapiens genome and thus adapt their genome to Earth. The Anunnaki created what the terraformers planned for us—they made us Homo sapiens like them, but adapted to Earth. Eighty percent of our DNA is from off-planet [Pye, 2000; Tellinger, 2011b].
We progressed when the Anunnaki gave us new technologies. Every 3,600 years, they gave us marvelous devices, astronomical and geological information, new crops, new chemistry and ever more lethal weapons. Suddenly, our architecture, public projects, weaponry, and military training revved up and we built new cities, temples and armies.
Our Sumerian ancestors didn’t imagine gods who made them literate and told them what to write. Rather than make up gods, Sumerians saw, heard and bred with Anunnaki as very tall, long-lived people. Sumerians watched the giants run machines and computers; they saw them fire weapons of mass destruction. They saw Anunnaki with small devices, MEs, overpower other Anunnaki.
Sumerians saw Anunnaki speak into devices and heard voices respond. The Anunnaki said the voices came from spacecraft beyond sight and the moon, southern Africa, the Andes and the Indus Valley, as well as from visible rockets, shuttlecraft, orbiting stations and planes.
In Sumer, then all over this planet, the gods gave our ancestors advanced technologies and models so their half-breeds could rule, relate, mine, store data, compute, write, build, trade and war.
Mesopotamians, Egyptians, Indians, Norse, Chinese, Tibetans, Central and South Americans all spoke of these gods who rode celestial chariots, threw thunderbolts and, when Nibiru neared Earth, gave us crops, herds, devices, medicine, laws, knowledge and more Nibiran genes.
In 2000, Zecharia Sitchin showed us clay and stone proof. Rocks and inscribed records of astronomical, geological, geographical, chemical and biological info Sumerians said gods gave them, info our scientists only got millennia later.
Sitchin solved the mysteries of missing hominid links never found since they didn’t exist. He showed how Anunnaki periodically raised the level of our society and its industries. No missing physical links existed since we appeared suddenly, when Enki and his cohorts added erectus genes to their genome. We got advanced technology when Sumerian “gods” gave it to us.
Sumerians tagged Anunnaki aircraft, submarines, helicopters, spaceships, weapons and computers with their own words and words the gods taught them. Our ancestors called aircraft and rockets “skyships, “celestial chariots” and “fire-breathing dragons.” They named helicopters “whirlbirds.” We see in the whale that swallowed Jonah a metaphor for a submarine. Sumerian “brilliances” symbolize weapons. We called Nibiran medicine and science “miracles.”
Our ancestors recorded the history, scientific words and concepts the gods taught them. What gods called “MEs” we call computer programs. Our cultures added descriptions, metaphors, similes and analogies to the words the gods gave us. We can now decode our ancestors’ metaphors for the gods and their technology instead of dismissing the weapons, vehicles and personalities of gods as superstitious myths.
Unless ETs intervene to save us or the weight of Sumerian evidence convinces Muslims, Jews and Christians to give up their fear gods, their compulsions to unquestioningly obey government and religious authorities, their impulse to crush others and the mental programs the genocidal Anunnaki imposed on us to keep us divided and conquered, we’ll keep warring.
We are one family and we’ve all been duped by the Anunnaki and their halfbreed successor-line of murderous manipulators. We must recover our oneness as a species. As we face new ET demands for our allegiance and gold, we can negotiate for life extension, medicine, free energy, space transport and other ET technologies. We and they can support each other and face our common challenges¬, environmental, social and psychological.
The truth of our genetics frees us from the master/slave, god/devotee, boss/worker, lord/tenant model the ETs imposed on us. We can end physical and economic slavery, hierarchic obsession, derogation of women, gold lust, antagonistic religions and nations the gods and the hybrid elite they created dictated.
Hosts Janet Kira Lessin & Dr. Sasha Lessin interview Dr. Robert E. Farrell on the Sacred Matrix on Revolution Radio (www.freedomslips.com) on Sunday, March 22, 2015, Studio B from 8 to 10 PM Eastern time.
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
Dr. Robert E. Farrell received his Bachelor of Science in mechanical engineering from The Ohio State University, his MBA from Western New England College and his Doctor of Engineering from the University of Massachusetts. He is now retired from Penn State University as Associate Professor Emeritus.
Twenty years ago, he began doing serious research for his science fiction series of novels; Alien Log, Alien Log II: The New World Order, and Alien Log III: The Dulce Affair (Fall 2015). He believes good science fiction is based on good science.
His non-fiction include The Science Behind Noah’s Flood; The Science Behind Alien Encounters; The Science Behind the Creation of Our Universe (Summer 2015); and The Science Behind Gravitational Field Propulsion: Key to Interstellar Travel (Fall 2015).
All books are available as e-books or paper books through Amazon or Barnes & Noble. In 2012 his books made “Best Sellers List” on Amazon. He has lectured many times at universities, science centers, MUFON meetings, book stores, clubs, and senior centers around the country, and has appeared on numerous TV and radio shows including Coast-To-Coast AM with George Noory in 2006 and 2012. His present list of available lectures include: The Science Behind Alien Encounters; The Science Behind Creation of Our Universe; The Science Behind Noah’s Flood; and The Science Behind Gravitational Field Propulsion: Key to Interstellar Travel.
In Alien Log two scientists, Dr. Wendy Ahearn and Dr. Corey Newton, are joined in an ABOVE TOP SECRET project under the direction of Colonel Pete Mitchell. Sequestered in a secret military base buried within a mountain in Nevada, the team is charged by special order of the President to decode an alien artifact discovered during the recovery of a UFO that crashed in 1953 near Kingman, Arizona. Time is critical and failure could doom human civilization as we know it.
Wendy is a brilliant, world-renowned linguist. Her passion for music is surpassed only by her love of teaching linguistics of the Ancient Middle East. Corey is the leading expert in the United States on quantum gravity. Since graduating from MIT only three years ago, he has enjoyed his position as lead scientist for GraviDyne, an astrophysics think tank. His passion for UFOs has often raised the eyebrows of his co-workers.
Besides the President and the dying general who discovered it, the two members of Pete’s team are the only people on this planet who know the artifact exists…at least, that’s what everyone believes. Wendy is able to learn what the aliens are up to but just as the team is about to access advanced alien technology through the artifact, it is stolen. The culprit is chased into the desert where he is apprehended and the artifact recovered.
Alien Log II, the New World Order picks up where Alien Log left off, in the desert. During the return to base Corey is abducted. Since the aliens can place a block on the memory of abductees, Corey’s alien captor, Quellin, freely answers any question he might have. During a tour of the mother craft Corey learns many things. For example, he learns the Big Bang Theory is wrong and how the universe is constructed so that remote viewing, telepathy, and past life’s regressions are possible. Quellin explains how hybrids will be used to usher in the new world order and what that might look like.
Eventually, Corey is released and is joined by Wendy and Pete in their quest to unlock the artifact’s secrets. Wendy does retrieve information from the artifact but discovers it is too dangerous to pass on to Pete who will dutifully pass it on to the President. In the end, they solve the problem in a most unusual way.
About: The Science Behind Alien Encounters
The Science Behind Alien Encounters (120 pages) is a print version of the popular PowerPoint lecture by the same name. This lecture has been given over 60 times around the country including universities, colleges, libraries, UFO conferences, MUFON meetings, book stores, book clubs, and senior centers.
Topics covered in the book include the UFO Crash at Kingman, Arizona; A Brief History of Sightings; The Truth Embargo; The Search for ETs; The Sumerian Knowledge; The Deluge; The Great Pyramid of Giza; Contact with ETs; The Amazing Things UFOs Do; Time Travel and How ETs Travel Great Distances; Generating the Gravitational Field; Why UFOs Crash; What the ETs Are Up To; and even, How the Universe Began. An extensive bibliography is presented at the back of the book.
One conference organizer says the following about the book:
“If you can’t attend one of Dr. Farrell’s PowerPoint presentations on the science behind alien encounters, this book is the next best thing. It is based on the best and latest evidence from UFO investigators which indicates an ET presence on our planet. It also deals with perplexing scientific questions such as: How are UFOs propelled? How do they execute high g-force turns without crushing the ETs inside? How do they become invisible to sight? A worthwhile read!”
John White, author of The Meeting of Science and Spirit, producer of “The UFO Experience” conference (1987-1998)
The Science Behind Noah’s Flood
By Author – Lecturer Dr. Robert E. Farrell
The evidence is overwhelming that there was a world-wide catastrophe known as the Deluge (Noah’s Flood). While there are hundreds of flood stories from around the world, in the Science Behind Noah’s Flood the focus is on the Deluge that appears in the Old Testament and is known as Noah’s Flood. Ancient stories such as the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh and the older Babylonian Atra-hasis epic are compared and contrasted with Noah’s Flood in Genesis. Dr. Farrell presents evidence that the event occurred in Mesopotamia. Several hypotheses are discussed such as the one proposed by Ryan and Pittman, the one by Dr. Masse, and an hypothesis by the late Zecharia Sitchin that has been updated by Dr. Farrell. He explains what a mega-tsunami is and history of such events. The relationship between ice buildup at the poles and lea level is also discussed. Evidence is presented to support the hypothesis that the Flood occurred 14,700 years ago as a result of cascading ice sheets from Antarctica into the Indian Ocean as the Earth exited the glacial maximum. His conclusions are backed up by the Old Testament; research by glaciologists; recent archeological discoveries in and around Gobekli Tepe; Sumerian “myths” from Zecharia Sitchin’s works; and the spread of agriculture.
FOUR LECTURES BY DR. ROBERT E. FARRELL
The Science Behind Alien Encounters
An Illustrated Lecture by Author – Lecturer Dr. Robert E. Farrell
Covering topics from cosmology and astronomy to anthropology and ancient beliefs, Dr. Robert Farrell’s presentation thrill and inform not only those interested in science fiction but also those curious about the universe. For instance, what is the evidence that we are being visited? What are the amazing similarities between what the Sumerians knew about our solar system six thousand years ago and what present day astronomers know today? What beliefs did the Sumerians have about humankind’s evolution? Who were the beings the Sumerians called Annunaki? What role did the Annunaki play in this? What did well known and respected scientists such as Werner von Braun and Hermann Oberth say about UFOs? How do UFOs accelerate at one hundred g’s and make right angle turns without harming the occupants? How do the craft propel themselves, change colors, and “cloak” themselves? Is it possible to create gravitational field propulsion? What research is being done in this area? What are the religious implications of ET contact? This is all explained in Dr. Farrell’s lecture. Dr. Farrell has been giving this lecture over 80 times around the country and has enthralled audiences since 2004.
The Science Behind Creation of Our Universe
An Illustrated Lecture by Author – Lecturer Dr. Robert E. Farrell
During a single event this PowerPoint lecture presents the subject in three parts. First Dr. Farrell discusses the history of astronomy and cosmology citing paradigm shifts that have occurred since Ptolemy. Second, he discusses various hypotheses about the origin of the universe including the popular Big Bang theory and its weaknesses. Finally, he presents an alternative theory which uses the same data as the Big Bang theory but does not violate the laws of physics. Dr. Robert Farrell’s presentations thrill and inform those curious about the universe and the world around us.
The Science Behind Noah’s Flood
An Illustrated Lecture by Author – Lecturer Dr. Robert E. Farrell
The evidence is overwhelming that there was a world-wide catastrophe known as the Deluge (Noah’s Flood). In Dr. Farrell’s PowerPoint presentation, he references the Deluge that appears in The Old Testament as well as ancient stories such as the Sumerian Epic of Gilgamesh and the older Babylonian Atra-hasis epic. Dr. Farrell presents various hypotheses as well as his own conclusion that the event recorded by the Babylonians and Sumerians occurred in Mesopotamia about 14,700 years ago as a result of the Post Glacial Sea Rise. He discusses want a mega-tsunami is and the relationship between ice buildup at the poles and lea level. His conclusions are backed up by the Old Testament; the recent archeological discovery in and around Gobekli Tepe; Sumerian “myths” from Zecharia Sitchin’s works; and the spread of agriculture.
The Science Behind Gravitational Field Propulsion: Key to Interstellar Travel
An Illustrated Lecture by Author – Lecturer Dr. Robert E. Farrell
Propulsion by gravitational fields is possible and perhaps is already being done by our military. In this PowerPoint lecture, Dr. Farrell explains the difference between gravitational field propulsion and impulse propulsion such as is done with rockets and jets. He begins by carefully explaining the difference. He then launches into the advantages of field propulsion over impulse propulsion. For instance, accelerations at 100 g’s or greater without harming the occupants allows for trips to the moon in 20 minutes and trips to nearby stars in a few days. Peer reviewed papers on the theoretical possibilities are explained and then Dr. Farrell explains what has and is being done to create gravitational fields in the laboratory. Does the Air Force’s B-2 bomber use gravitational fields to enhance lift? These and other questions are addressed.
General Statements About the Lectures
Lectures are usually a two hour event with a 90 minute PowerPoint lecture, a 15 minute break in the middle, and a 15 minute Q&A at the end. Some can be made into two-class events of 90 minutes each. The duration of the events can be tailored to fit the group’s needs.
The honorarium per lecture is negotiable. They have ranged from $1,200 to $200 depending on travel expenses and the group’s budget. One option some organizations use is to charge an admission of $10 to $15 and use a percentage for the honorarium. If desired, Dr. Farrell will do a book signing and bring copies of his best selling books. Please visit www.alienlog.com for more information.
Contact information to schedule an event with Dr. Farrell:
“Anunnaki: False Gods” extends Zecharia Sitchin’s translations from clay tablets that underlie the Bible. 10,000 years ago, scribes in ancient Sumer (Iraq) wrote on these tablets what they said the Anunnaki gods (tall people from the sky) dictated. Sitchin asked Dr. Lessin keep public attention on his legacy by creating an educational program.
The Anunnaki are Homo sapiens like us but who live hundreds of thousands of years. They said they rocketed to Iraq 450,000 years ago from a planet called Nibiru to harvest gold to send back (via Mars) to Nibiru to powder into an atmospheric shield. They mined abundant gold in Africa until, 300,000 years ago, their miners mutinied. To replace the mutineers, Anunnaki geneticists created short-lived slaves, called Adamites, adapted from their own genome but modified with a bit of clay, copper and genes from an intelligent hominoid, Homo erectus (Bigfoot’s ancestor) already living in Africa.
Two hundred thousand years ago, Enki, their Chief Scientist, begat a line of Earthlings called Adapites with two Adamite girls. Fifty thousand years ago Enki and an Adamite beauty begat Noah, who carried Enki’s longevity genes and ruled the Iraqi city of Sharuppak. Enki saved Noah and many of his subjects from the Deluge of 13,000 years ago. The Anunnaki had Noah’s people and other flood survivors proliferate and build cities in the Middle East and Egypt with up to 50,000 inhabitants. The Anunnaki ruled the new civilizations as gods with descendants of Noah’s sons as intermediaries.
The Anunnaki gave us the best and the worst of planet-wide civilization–kings, historians, taxes, temples, priests, bicameral congresses, record-keeping, law codes, library catalogs, furnaces, kilns, wheeled vehicles, paved roads, medicines, cosmogony, cosmology, festivals, beer, food recipes, art, music, music instruments, music notes, dance, textiles, and multicolored apparel. Sumerian schools taught mathematics, architecture, theology, writing, grammar, botany, zoology, geography. They displayed but did not pass on a world-wide energy grid, air, submarine and interplanetary transport vehicles and advanced computers.
They also gave us hierarchy, misogyny, violence, greed, slavery, debt and war that featured genocide and weapons of mass destruction. In 2024 BCE Anunnaki ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms. Most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru by 311 BCE. But some stayed.
They and their descendants (the power elite) rule us to this day. They and their spawn created and perpetuate exclusive, hostile nations and religions to keep us divided. They addicted us to credit institutions to keep us slaving. Their tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors, as well as what our forefathers directly saw, imprinted us with the values of their hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold. Fortunately, the Lessins contend, the genetics team that created us also gave us the capacity and preserved the histories Sitchin and others translated so we can overcome the liabilities they left us.
by Janet Kira Lessin, Founder, Spokesperson for Ninmah Consciousness
When the Anunnaki gods created war they also created political fanaticism and
religion to secure loyalty and alliances with their branded people (foreskin or no foreskin on their penises) to their gods. These are systems of mind control–psychological manipulation utilizing guilt and shame around food, sex and pleasure, a system that acts like a virus infecting families through generations that continue to this day.
The virus mutated to survive, multiply and expand through modern proselytizing systems that prey on emotionally and physically weak in hospitals and at funerals and free food distribution events (such as those offered by churches and free meal events). These events are often masked as charity events but are designed as recruitment stations. The modern era offers missionaries with the latest invention, door to door proselytizing by religions such as the Seventh Day Adventist and Mormons. Each religion infects its members with the virus which generates anti-bodies against the virus of the opposing religion.
Religions and dogmatic beliefs are further anchored by violent acts of terrorism and war. Sports and computer games are training grounds for soldiers and enforcing beliefs that there is an enemy one must fight in order to survive. Television, movies, songs and the media further enforce paranoid beliefs and violence. All this energy is harvested by the various institutions set in place to reap the rewards of patriots and true believers. Martyrs, saints and heroes seal the deal with stories and myths recited to the masses through the generations securing dogma through ceaseless, endless propaganda. Eventually no one remembers who started the fire. The top of the pyramid’s hidden in plain sight with symbols on money and every building subliminally reinforcing the system.
People become enlisted in the system through money. Money, the greatest false flag of all times continually recruits by reinforcing greed and illusion through all the systems, from media to HAARP and mind control signals continually blasted through the air through the grid, towers to satellites in every neighborhood hidden in plain sight under the auspices of telecommunications. Every item offered by the powers that be contains a hidden double-edged sword. It tastes good but it kills you. It allows you to communicate but it controls you. It entertains you while hypnotizing you, reinforcing the illusion, the delusion that all real. It recruits you as police, reporting on parents, peers and family through paranoid beliefs that they are bad and by reporting the bad guys, you are thus good. Your reward, money, promotion, praise and applause while others are fined, imprisoned or maybe even killed. .
The God Virus infects all through blame and shame. The schism created between feelings, emotions and programming splits and divides us all, sorting us into loyalty camps, projecting disowned selves and parts we cannot incorporate into our own psyche’s on to the apparent others and within this framework generates fear and separation, dysfunction, violence and murder on the individual and family/friend level. Carried forth through communities in ever increasing and more sinister and heinous ways resulting in conflicts and wars between countries and groups till the planet is destroyed.
Now we face mass extinction and may go the way of the dinosaur and who remains on the top of this dung heap? Who is the all seeing eye on the pyramid that graces our dollar bill? Who is in control? Look back in time to the dawn of humanity and the answer is clear as mud. But still there to be found for those bold and brave enough to dig through the muck. There you will find the Illuminati who are the Anunnaki and the y’re not gone or dead or a myth but have been here all along, your masters. And you, we have always been their puppets, manipulated and used against one another so we never feel connected, never know that beneath all the drama and violence, we are one always connected to one another and SOURCE, the true God if there even is such a thing.
Actual photos, Internet radio, youtubes and articles
Discussion and photographic proof of Nibiru’s presence with experts on the Anunnaki from Nibiru and other ETs from the Link to ease us into the Age of Aquarius.
Hear Denise Chavez, Dawn Hull, Robert Evans, Jr., Janet Kira Lessin & Dr. Sasha Lessin discuss Nibiru, Planet X, Nemesis, the brown dwarf (Binary sun to Solaris), our sun, spaceships around the sun.
The panel speaks in depth about spirituality, God, who and what is god, discarnates, life after death, life between lives, ghosts, communications with the dead, extraterrestrials, the Vatican, who’s ruling the world, Zecharia Sitchin, our ancestors the Anunnaki and much, much more.
Keep watching this window for photographic proof of Nibiru and its companions as they near Earth.
President Eisenhower’s Secret Meeting with ETs in 1955 – Art Campbell & Manuel Kirklin LIVE
Manuel Kirklin, was an Air Force Medic and high altitude chamber specialist stationed at Holloman AFB in 1955. Kirklin details several eye witness reports of President Eisenhower at Holloman on or about February 11th, 1955 in Ike’s third year of his first term. After Ike’s arrival at Holloman, two UFOs flew over the flight line; one landed near Iks’s plane, Columbine III, and Ike went aboard. What was intriguing about the incident was that the President snuck away from thirty or so reporters while on a bird hunting expedition near Thomasville, GA during high international tension over Formosa (Taiwan). Campbell’s investigation includes information through guards assigned to the president, the complete flight records and two additional independent witnesses who give LIVE video taped testimony. This story and the trail of investigation that followed provide compelling proof that President Eisenhower did indeed met with beings from another planet at Holloman AFB in 1955.
Click arrow above and hear program as you read below.
Auditory supplements for many entries are available throughout, just click the arrows on their icons.
Click on hotlinks to learn more about what interests you.
Excerpted fromANUNNAKI: Gods No More, Unmasking Technologically-Advanced Goldminers From The Planet Nibiru Who Posed as Divine
Long-lived (hundreds of thousands of years) extraterrestrial Homo Sapien giants (8-12 feet tall) from the planet Nibiru rocketed to Earth and mined gold some 400,000 years ago. 300,000 years ago they created Earth-adapted, short-lived mine slaves—that’s us–from their genome. We called them “Anunnaki,” People-From-The-Sky. They taught us hierarchy, violence, greed, slavery, debt. They made us worship them, call them “gods.”
200,000 years ago, Enki, their Chief Scientist, begat his own line of Earthlings, whom he exalted. He begat Noah with Batanash, his Earthling lover in 11,000 BCE. After Noah’s flood, Anunnaki ruled through Noah’s sons’ descendants.
After the Anunnaki ruined their eastern Mediterranean cities with nuclear blasts and fallout storms, most of them returned to Nibiru.
But some stayed. They and their descendants (the power elite) rule us to this day.
The Nibirans showed us how to obsess on one-upsmanship, to kill to rule. We watched them kill each other. Our ancestors had to plunder, enslave or kill whomever their particular masters, the dominant Nibiran in their areas told them.
The Anunnaki loosed plagues, nuclear bombs and other weapons of mass destruction upon us. They raised speech barriers and forbade learning. They and their spawn made exclusive, hostile nations and religions to keep us divided. They addicted us to credit institutions to keep us slaving.
The Anunnaki stand feet taller and live millennia longer than we. They bred us as short-term slaves and soldiers. We killed in their names: Allah (= Sumerian Nannar), Yahweh (sometimes Enlil, sometimes Adad) and Inanna (Ishtar)–mining expedition personnel all, all Nibirans. They bred us to slave in mines, armies, businesses, schools, governments, farms, factories, brothels and building projects.
They made us worship them and serve the “royal” lines of ever-murderous hybrid rulers and priests–the elite–they begat. Most of the Anunnaki returned to Nibiru. A few who remained on Earth and the hybrids through whom they still rule give all factions and nations credit and arms and engineer wars among them. The elite run competing religions which each say they’ll bring back the Anunnaki god of their faith and defeat gods and followers of other faiths. The ancient scenarios of divide-and-rule, to this very day, make us deplete our resources, pollute our environment and wage war. The matrix the Anunnaki modeled makes us recklessly exploit our resources and pollute. The elite and their ET controllers see that we never feel our unity as a planet of peace.
Anunnaki and hybrid overseers imprintedtheir greed, one-upsmanship and dominator-consciousness on us. They modeled, dictated and indoctrinated avarice, domination, slavery, competition, hate and violence.Yahweh and Allah-Nannar murdered many. These Anunnaki lacked compassion, showed neither love nor divinity. Other Anunnaki–Enki, Ningishzidda, Ninmah–love us and continue to work to free us from the mental virus with which Yahweh and Allah have infected us. Enki, Ninmah and Ningishziddacan, when we stop warring, advance our astronomy, medicine, energy, rocket science and survival strategies.
The Anunnaki dictated their world view to Earthling scribes of Iraq (then called Sumer). Clay tablets the gods dictated say that back on Nibiru, a king and his military ruled. The gods dictated tales of how, 450,000 years ago, they got gold from Earth and how, till 300,000 years ago, when they created us for the mines, they shipped the gold back to Nibiru. Their tales of their stay on Earth before they made our ancestors as well as what our forefathers directly saw, imprinted us with the values of their hierarchic, male-run, master-slave-enemy mentality. We assumed values of extraction, pollution, monetary monopoly and obsession with gold.
Millions of years before the Anunnaki got to Earth, other ET terraformers seeded hominoids here. The terraformers introduced advance hominoids, ancestors of Homo Erectus, Neanderthal and Bigfoot, to Earth so the Anunnaki could Homo Erectus genes to adapt the Homo Sapien genome to Earth. The Anunnaki created what the terraformers planned for us–Homo Sapien like the Nibirans, but adapted to Earth[Pye, 2013].
We progressed when the Anunnaki gave us advanced technologies. Every 3,600 years, they gave us marvelous devices, astronomical and geological information, new crops, new chemistry and ever-more lethal weapons. Suddenly, our architecture, public projects, military training revved up and we build new cities and temples.
Our Sumerian ancestors didn’t imagine gods who made them literate and told them what to write. Rather than make up gods, Sumerians saw, heard and even touched Anunnaki as people like them, though the Anunnaki stood taller and lived longer. Sumerians watched the giants run computers and advanced machines, saw them fire weapons of mass destruction.
People of Sumer heard the Anunnaki speak instantaneously with voices they said came from rockets, shuttlecraft, orbiting stations and planes they could see. The Sumerians heard communications sent, the gods said, from what the Africa, the Andes and Pakistan here on Earth, as well as from spacecraft beyond sight, from the moon, Mars and even from Nibiru.
In Sumer, then all over this planet, the gods gave our ancestors ever-advanced technologies and models so that the Earthlings the gods chose—their half-breeds–could rule, relate, mine, store data, compute, write, build, trade and war.
The Anunnaki bred with our ancient grandmothers each generation. Our ancestors everywhere on Earth saw, heard and even felt Anunnaki gods. Gods were not imaginary. Nor were they gods.
Mesopotamians, Egyptians, Indians, Norse, Chinese, Tibetans, Central and South Americans all spoke of gods who rode Celestial Chariots, threw thunderbolts and, when Nibiru neared Earth, might gave us crops, herds, devices, medicine, laws, knowledge and more Nibiran genes.
In 2000, Zecharia Sitchin showed us clay and stone proof. Rocks and inscribed records astronomical, geological, geographical, chemical and biological info Sumerians said gods gave them, info our scientists only caught up with many millenia later.
Sitchin solved the mysteries of missing hominid links and periodic leaps in our social and industrial evolution. No missing physical links existed because we emerged suddenly, when Enki and his cohorts blended their genome and Erectus’. We got stronger tools and weapons when a Sumerian “gods” them to us.
Sumerians tagged Anunnaki aircraft, submarines, helicopters, spaceships, weapons and computers with their own words and words the gods taught them. Our ancestors called aircraft and rockets “skyships, “celestial chariots” and “fire-breathing dragons.” They named helicopters “whirlbirds.” A whale that swallowed Jonah = a submarine; weapons = “brilliances.” We labeled Nibiran medical and scientific achievements “miracles.”
Our ancestors also recorded the history, scientific words and concepts the gods taught them. What gods called “MEs” we call computer programs. Our cultures added descriptions, metaphors, similes and analogies to the words the gods gave us. We can now decode our ancestors’ metaphors for the gods and their technology instead of dismissing the weapons, vehicles and personalities of gods as superstitious myths.
Review here our ancient history and sense of who we are, how we got here, and how the new paradigm of our genetics frees us from the master-slave, god-devotee, boss-worker, lord-tenant model the ETs imposed on us.
The new view frees us of the physical and economic slavery, hierarchic obsession, derogation of women, gold lust, antagonistic religions and nations the gods and the hybrid elite they created dictated.
The dates below, all BCE–Before the Common Era– guide you through our history and the history of our creators. Underlines indicate hotlinked click-throughs.
Our Solar System grew from a gas cloud that circled its own center counterclockwise, cooled, and formed both our sun and a dimmer pair-star, a subbrown dwarf Nemesis. Both the sun and Nemesis developed planets that circled them. Around Solaris, Tiamat, the watery planet whose corpse developed into today’s Earth, orbited. Tiamat’s orbit: the orbits of Jupiter and Mars. Around Nemesis, orbited Nibiru, a planet four to eight times the size of Earth. Moons orbited Nibiru.
The ancient Enuma Elish relates how, 4.5 billion years ago, our sun created Tiamat, then Mercury. The sun blew comets with water and meteorites with gold from Mercury to Earth. Planet-pairs formed: Venus/Mars, Jupiter/Saturn, and Uranus/Neptune. These planets orbited the Sun counterclockwise, as did Tiamat. No planet orbited between Venus and Jupiter, where the Earth now resides. Pluto was a moon of Saturn.
Tiamat lacked a partner-planet, but one of her moons, Kingu, enlarged. Kingu started to partner with Tiamat. Then Kingu could orbit the Sun, not Tiamat.
But, four billion years ago, before Kingu could orbit the Sun Nibiru invaded the Sun=s inner planetary system. Nibiru belched fire and radiation. Neptune’s gravity pulled Nibiru into the inner solar system, where it changed the orbits of all Solaris’ planets. When it approached Tiamat,” both Tiamat and Nibiru sprouted moons. [Lloyd, Dark Star: 41, 122 -124; ZS, 12th Planet: 219]
Evil Wind (a moon of Nibiru) hit Tiamat. Another orbit, Nibiru hit Tiamat and scattered rocks—the Asteroids–and ice–comets–from Tiamat into orbit between Jupiter and Mars. When Nibiru hit Tiamat it gouged a deep gap in Tiamat and knocked a big chunk of Tiamat into orbit between Mars and Venus. The chunk–now Earth– orbited the Sun. Evil Wind and Nibiru broke Earth’s crust into slabs. The gap in our chunk of Tiamat became our Pacific Gap.
Earth’s crust formed 4 billion years ago on continents, but formed 200 million years ago under the Pacific. The crust, 12 -45 miles deep on land, lies but 3.5 – 5 miles under the Pacific Ocean. When Evil Wind and Nibiru hit Tiamat, no crust remained in the Pacific Gap, only a gaping hole. After collisions, silt ran into the gap from the land and volcanoes spewed lava into it; they created the thinner crust under the Pacific.
Earth then “attained the shape of a globe dictated by forces of gravity. Waters gathered into the cavity on the torn-off side. Dry land appeared on Earth’s other side. Breakup of the Earth’s crust, plate tectonics, differences between continental and oceanic crusts, emergence of a Pangaea [a single continent] from under the waters, the primordial encircling ocean” led our scientists to confirm the Nibiran model of Earth formed after Evil Wind then Nibiru hit Tiamat. [ZS,Genesis:96-105]
Nibiru attained a clockwise 3,600-year orbit around Nemesis and back through the Solaris System between Mars’ and Jupiter’s orbits. Nibiru went through regions of great cold when distant from both Nemesis and Solaris. Nibiru’s volcanoes kept spewing ash into its atmosphere, so that in the cold parts of its orbit, ash kept the planet’s inner heat within its atmosphere. As it neared Solaris, ash also shielded Nibiru from Solaris’ heat and radiation.
Sirians, advanced beings from the Lyran stars, moved to planets in the Pleiades of Orion’s belt. 60 million years ago, Homo Sapien the Pleiadians rocketed to Earth to escape war. “Other Lyrans and Pleiadians came to Earth” and created wars on Earth too. The first Pleiadians fled back to the Pleiades, some to Nibiru. The Nibirans developed technologically advanced warring nation-states [Horn, A. and L., 1994, Humanity’s Extraterrestrial Origins, Silberschnur; ZS, Enki: 25-26].
Meanwhile, on Earth, terraformers added advanced hominoids to the biosphere.
656,000 Nations of the Nibiru’s North and South nuked each other. Nuclear explosions and fallout left many Nibirans sterile and killed off a huge percentage of men. To end the war, leaders drew lots for rule of the planet. AN won the drawing. He created Agade, the new capitol, imposed military rule–hierarchical, male-centered, patrilineal–, and issued decrees. An ordered men, “Take principle and secondary wives, official concubines too.” His successors set the Law of Succession: when the King dies, his son with his father’s half-sister succeeds.
500,000 Nibiru’s volcanoes stopped erupting; ash no longer shielded the planet as its atmosphere thinned.
Savants told Lahma, then King, to nuke the volcanoes and/or send miners to the Asteroids for gold to refine into white powder of monatomic gold to float into Nibiru’s atmosphere and replace the ash. Lahma ignored the savants and instead heeded his wife, who said, “Beseech the Creator.”
Anu, next in line as King, cancelled marriage he’d declared for his eldest son Enki (called then Ea) and his daughter Ninmah. Though engaged to Enki, Ninmh bore a son, Ninurta, with Enlil, Anu’s second son. Enlil‘s mother, Antu, Anu’s half-sister, outranked Enki’s mother.
Prince Alalu killed Lahma and pacified Anu, Lahma’s successor. Alalu, now King, married his daughter Damkina to Enki. “The boy Enki and Damkina begat will succeed me, as Nibiru’s king,” he declared. “Now I rule. Anu will attend me as Cupbearer.”
Damkina and Enki begat Marduk and prepped him to rule Nibiru.
Alalu nuked the volcanoes to spew an ash shield about Nibiru. The bombs didn’t activate eruptions. The atmosphere’s hole grew. Alalu also sent fifty scientists to the Asteroids for gold. A rock hit their rocket and killed them all.
Anu won. Alalu escaped to Earth in a rocket loaded with missiles for nuking volcanoes.
On Earth, Alalu landed on marshy land–now underwater where the Persian Gulf laps at Basara (Iraq). Then, four rivers–Tigris, Euphrates, Gehon and the mile-wide Pishon– flowed into the Gulf.
Alalu confirmed gold, targeted Agade with his nukes, and demanded return of his Crown.
King Anu gave Enki the job his half-brother Enlil coveted—charge of the mission to Earth to verify its gold. The king told son Enki to mollify Alalu (Enki’s father-in-law). Anu sent Alalu’s grandson, astronavigator Anzu and fifty men to Earth with Enki. En-route, they landed on Mars and renewed their rocket’s water.
On Earth, Enki and Alalu set up base camp, called Edin (Sumer)-in seven days and extracted sample gold from the Gulf.
Enki and ABGAL took the nuclear bombs from Alalu’s rocket and hid them in a cave in East Africa. Then Abgal flew the gold back to Nibiru in the rocket.
On Nibiru scientists powdered the gold. Pilots flew the gold dust high above Nibiru. To spread spread the golddust, they used “crystal beams.” When Nibiru next neared Solaris, however, the sun’s rays blew the gold away. Anu sent Abgal back to Earth for more gold.
Enlil, then Anu rocketed to Earth. They and Enki drew lots for their jobs. Anu, Alalu said, stacked the draw, and of course, drew Nibiru; Enlil got Command of the Earth Expedition. Enki, with the short straw, got Seas, Science and Mining.
Alalu again wrestled Anu for Nibiru. Again Anu won. Alalu, sore loser, bit off Anu’s penis. Anu, hurt, held a trial that condemned Alalu to die in exile on Mars from the poison he’d ingested from the King’s penis. Anzu said he’d stay on Mars with Alalu till the latter died. Anu ordered Enlil to prepare a landing platform in Sumer for Nibiran spacecraft. Anu blasted off for Nibiru.
Enroute back to Nibiru, the King ordered Anzu to plan a gold-transshipment base for Mars for Anzu to command. Anu then had Alalu and Anzu, lowered in a “sky chamber” onto Mars.
Back on Earth, Enki and Abgal traced the Gulf’s gold flecks to rich lodes in southeast Africa while Enlil planned centers in Sumer: Sippar the Spaceport; Nippur, Mission Control; Badtibira, Metallurgical Center; Shurrupak, Med Center.
The Nibirans build a fleet of rockets (which Enki designed) to freight gold. They trained astronauts to man the rockets and to run Earth’s facilities and transshipment stations from Mars and moons of the inner Solaris-system moons.
Anu sent daughter Ninmah with 50 female medical officers to Earth. Enroute, they stopped on Mars. Anzu’d died but Ninmah revived Anzu from a coma. On a lakeshore, she and Anzu carved a 1,500 foot high statue (a mile long on its longest side) of Alalu’s head on a rock mountain [Cyndonia].
She left Anzu twenty astronauts to build a way-station on Mars for the gold freighters and blasted on to Earth, where Enlil and Enki awaited her and each sought her womb for a male child.[Martel, 2014: 33:29].
Ninmah and her doctors made landfall at Enlil’s headquarters. He, obsessed with besting Enki, courted Ninmah. He and Enki both wanted male babies with her, their half-sister and only half-sister on Earth. Nibiran law held that only with boys Ninmah could beget with them, would build their royal lines.
Enlil told Nimah he’d bring their son Ninurta to Earth. He promised her a center in Sumer for her doctors. He bragged of his plans to lay out Expedition settlements in lines across Iraq that would show incoming rockets where to land.
Then he flew her to his place in Lebanon, perfect, he said, for her seeds from Nibiru. They’d make “euphoric elixer” from fruit her seeds would grow.
At his place, he held and “with fervor kissed her, ‘Oh my sister, my beloved,‘ Enlil whispered. By her loins he grabbed her.” But “Into her womb his semen he did not pour” [ZS, Enki: 108].
For many months, hurt and angry, Enlil mooned about his gardens. Then, one day, he saw Sud, Ninmah’s gorgeous assistant. He hid and watched her bathe in his stream with other Med-Corps women. Gorgeous Sud would help him get over Ninmah.
He asked Sud to get high on elixir made from seeds Ninmah brought.
“Sud drank, Enlil drank too; to her Enlil of intercourse was speaking. Unwilling was the lass. ‘My vagina is too little. It knows not copulation,’ to Enlil she was saying. ‘My lips are too small, they know not kissing.” Enlil laughed and embraced her, kissed her.”
“His semen into her womb he poured.
“To Ninmah, Sud’s commander, the immoral deed was reported. ‘Enlil, immoral one, for your deed judgement you shall face.’So did Ninmah to Enlil in anger say.
COUNCIL EXILED ENLIL FOR SUD RAPE
“In the presence of fifty Anunnaki, Seven Who Judge assembled. On Enlil a punishment decreed: Let Enlil from all cities be banished. Let him exiled be. In a skychamber [plane]they made Enlil leave the Landing Place [Lebanon] to a “Land of No Return” in Africa.” The Tribunal told Abgal, Enki’s pilot, to choose Enlil’s site. [ZS, Enki: 112 – 114]
Abgal, recall, helped Enki hide Alalu’s nuclear missiles. In Africa, at the site he picked for Enlil, Abgal secretly defected from Enki and allied with Commander Enlil. Abgal showed Enlil the missiles in the cave where he and Enki hid them after they sneaked them out of Alalu’s rocket.
Enki thought the nukes hidden. But, Abgal told Enlil, “At the right time, seize the missiles and prevail over all rivals. With the weapons your freedom obtain.” Abgal also gave Enlil the codes to activate the missiles.
Enlil choose for now to keep secret the fact that he knew where the nukes hid and how to activate them. [ZS, Enki: 112 -114]
While Enlil viewed the missiles in Africa, in Sumer, Sud’s womb swelled. Enki and the Tribunal sympathized with her and asked if she’d marry Enlil. If he made her Royal Wife, she would. So Enlil returned to Lebanon, married her, and professed sexual conservatism. He concealed his knowledge of the nukes’ secret cave.
Enlil, restored to command, married Sud, gave her the title, Ninlil.
440,000 plus 9 months
Sud, now called Ninlil (Lady of Command), bore Nannar, the first Nibiran Royal born on Earth, then Adad. [ZS, Handbook: 7;Giants: 15; Lost Realms: 116].
In Africa, at his palace in Great Zimbabwe, “Enki to Ninmah words of loving spoke, sweet words he spoke, ‘You are still my beloved’ to her he said, caressing. He embraced her, he kissed her, she caused his phallus to water. Enki his semen into the womb of Ninmah poured.
“‘Give me a son,’ he cried.” If he could begat a son with Ninmah, the boy would rival Enlil and sons.
Ninmah bore daughters Ninsun and Geshtinianna and six other daughters. Enki coupled with Ninsun who also bore a girl. In one version of the story, when Enki said he’d try to beget a boy with one of Ninsun’s daughters, Ninmah gave him poisoned elixir. In another version, he got drunk and ate medicinal plants in her garden. In any case, he fell ill. She cured him but “never again let herself trust men. To the Edin Ninmah returned.“[Ferguson, in Heaven: 1995; 32-33; ZS, Enki:115-116]
In Africa, at his palace in Great Zimbabwe, “Enki to Ninmah words of loving spoke, sweet words he spoke, ‘You are still my beloved’ to her he said, caressing. He embraced her, he kissed her, she caused his phallus to water. Enki his semen into the womb of Ninmah poured.
“’Give me a son,’ he cried.” If he could begat a son with Ninmah, the boy would be considered a rival to Enlil and the sons of Enlil.
Ninmah bore daughters Ninsun and Geshtinianna and six other daughters. Enki coupled with Ninsun who also bore a girl. When Enki said he’d try to beget the boy he wanted with one of Ninsun’s daughters, Ninmah gave him poisoned elixir in one version of the story. In another version, he got drunk and ate the medicinal plants in her garden. In any case, he fell ill. She cured him but “never again let herself trust men. To the Edin Ninmah returned.”[Ferguson, in Heaven: 1995; 32-33; ZS, Enki:115-116]
Enki brought wife Damkina—now titled Ninki–and their son Prince Marduk (whom they’d trained as Nibiru’s next king) to Earth. Enki built them a mansion at Basara. Now Enki and Damkina begat Nergal, Gibil, Ninagal and Dumuzi.
Enki seduced Ereshkigal (Enlil’s son Nannar’s daugher) as he flew her to Cape Agulhas Weather Observatory on South Africa’s tip. Enki delivered Ereshkigal, pregnant with his child, to the Observatory. There, Enki’s son, Nergal bossed the mines and energy grid that ran over all southeast Africa. Nergal thought Ereshkigal, an Enlilite Princess, crowded him. He attacked the Station to kill her, but instead, married her. Pregnant already, Ereshkigal bore Ningishzidda and ran the Cape Agulhas Station while Nergal ran the mines and energy grid.
When Ningishzidda, Enki’s son with Ereshkigal, grew up, she sent him to Enki at his biology lab in Zimbabwe.
Enlil built four centers in Sumer: Sippar his spaceport, Nippur, Mission Control, Shurrupak, Med Center and Badtibira, Metallurgy Center. Enki’s submersible boats took gold from southeast Africa to Badtibira. At Badtibira, technicians processed the gold into bars. At Nippur, Enlil build the Dur.An.Ki–Bond Heaven-Earth. Topped with telescopes, the Durnanki (“Navel of Earth”) connected to a tower that let Enlil speak with Nibiru, similar towers in each Nibiran center and Nibiran rockets.
Anzu and the Igigi Astronaut Corps rebelled. They seized Lebanon Landing Platform and immobilized Sumer. Ninurta, Enlil’s and Ninmah’s son, defeated and executed Anzu. Enlil sent Marduk to Mars to display Anzu’s body and run Marsbase. Shamgaz, Head Astronaut on Mars, allied with Marduk.
In East Africa, Enki studied Homo Erectus, a hominoid terraformershad introduced to Earth a million years before the Anunnaki came here. He hypothesized Erectus’ genome as compatible with the Nibiran genome. He decided to instigate a mutiny among the Nibirans who worked the mines in Africa so he could test his hypothesis. He said, “Add Homo Erectus genes to the Nibiran genome and make mine-slaves.” Homo Erectus exhibited intelligence and compassion; Erectus kept releasing animals from the traps Enki made to capture and study Earth’s creatures.
Earth’s climate warmed dramatically. In Africa, Enki left mines, worked by Nibirans who’d come to Earth to be heros and get gold to save the homeplanet. Years in the dark mines had soured them, and they complained bitterly. Ennugi, who ran the Nibiran miners while Enki studied Erectus, radioed Enki in Zimbabwe, but Enki sided with the miners. He plotted with them to shrink gold shipments, lure Enlil to the mines and trap him. Enki’d then save Enlil and free the miners from Nibiru as well. All the Commander need do: let him, Ninmah and Ningiszidda engineer Earth-adapted miners.
When the miners cut gold to Badtibira, Enlil sent Ninurta to investigate. Miners “were backbiting and lamenting, in the excavations they were grumbling. ‘Unbearable is the toil.‘”
“Call Enlil to the mines,” Enki radioed Ninurta, “Let the Commander see how the miners suffer.”
When Enlil and his Vizier, Nusku, arrived, “‘Let us unnerve Enlil,’ mine-working heros shouted. ‘Of the heavy work let him relieve us. Let us proclaim war, with hostilities let us gain relief.‘ To their tools they set fire, fire to their axes they put.” They held Ennugi hostage and, with tools as torches, surrounded the house Enlil occupied.
Enlil beamed Anu to shuttle to Earth and shoot the miners’ leaders and their instigator (he implied Enki). But the miners wouldn’t tell Ninurta who led or incited them, but Anu felt for them.
Ninurta wanted new miners from Nibiru. Enki said, instead, “Let us create a Lulu, a primitive worker, the hardship to take over, let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back. The Being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence [genes], thereby a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, shall be created!” [ZS, Enki: 124 -127;Encounters: 347- 380]
Enki showed Erectus to Enlil and Ninurta, “Ningishzidda, my son, their fashioning essence[DNA structure] has tested; akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is entwined. When with our life essence shall be combined, our mark upon them shall be, a Primitive Worker shall be created. Our commands will he understand. Our tools he will handle, the toil in the excavations he shall perform, to the Anunnaki in the Abuzu relief shall come.” [ZS, Enki: 130]
Enlil objected. “Don’t create slaves. Slavery has from Nibiru long been ended. Tools are slaves, not other beings.”
Ninurta told Enki, “Make machines, not slaves.” [ZS, Wars: 130]
“Earthlings we create,” said Enki, “shall helpers, not slaves, be.’”
Enlil shouted, “To create hybrid beings is in The Rules Of Planet Journeys forbidden.”
Enki responded, “A new species create we shall not; the Apeman is in his fashioning essence[genotype] as we of Nibiru are. Our ancestor the Apeman is; into us he evolves. Speed Apeman shall we, speed him but some millions of years to what has always been his destiny.”
Enki and Enlil beamed Anu and the Council on Nibiru. Each brother voiced their say to the council–Enki, pro; Enlil, con–adapted mine slaves. In the end, King ruled and the Council ratified Enki’s proposal. Nibiru sent Earth: “Gold must be obtained. Let the Being be fashioned! Forsake The Rules of Planetary Journeys, let Nibiru be saved.”[ZS, Wars: 132]
Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda experimented; they spliced genes into their genome. They created combinations of their own genome and the genome of Erectus with other creatures (eg: centaur, griffin, cyclops, minotar).
Enki and Ningishzidda serviced Erectus women but failed to impregnate them. So they gathered their own seed, and, in test tubes, fertilized Erectus ova to create zygotes. Then they planted the zygotes in Erectus women. The first babies born of the Erectus women lacked vision, hand dexterity or internal functioning.
To beat these defects, Ninmah created the next zygote in a vessel of copper and African clay instead of a test tube.
But this zygote grew into a child who couldn’t talk. Then “In the clay vessel the admixture they made, the oval of an Earth female with Anunnaki male essence they put together. The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah by Enki was inserted. There was conception.[ZS, 12th Planet, 352; Genesis: 164 -165, 201]
“To a male child Ninmah birth was giving.
“Enki the boy child held in his hands, the image of perfection was he. He slapped the newborn on his hindparts; the newborn uttered proper sounds. He handed the newborn to Ninmah. ‘My hands have made it!‘ victoriously she shouted.” [ZS, Wars 138 – 139]
Once Ninmah had Adamu, the prototype for the primitive worker, she radioed the Med Center at Shurubak. She said she needed seven doctors to volunteer their wombs for offspring of Adamu. “‘His essence alone as a mold shall be!’” Ninmah and the doctors swore they’d love and support the babes they’d bare. [ZS, Enki 141]
“In seven vessels of the clay of Abzu made, Ninmah ovals [zygotes which Ningishzidda’s and Enki’s sperm fertilized] of the two-legged females placed. The life essences of Adamu she extracted bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. Then in the malepart of Adamu an incision she made, a drop of blood to let out.
“’Let this a Sign of Life be; that Flesh and Soul have combined let it forever proclaim.’ She squeezed the malepart for blood, one drop in each vessel to the admixture she added. ‘In this clay’s admixture, Earthling with Anunnaki shall be bound. To a unity shall the two essences, one of Heaven, one of Earth, together be brought.’ In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted.” Ninmah cut Adamu’s seven healthy boys from their wombs. [ZS, Enki: 141; 12th Planet: 352]
Ti-Amat, Hybrid Girl: White, Blonde, Blue-Eyed Like Nibiran GirlsTo create a female, Ningishzidda planted a zygote made with Adamu’s blood in Damkina; our ancestress, Ti-Amat, carried Damkina’s mitochondrial DNA.The Anunnaki geneticists “realized the artificially inseminated ovum had to be inserted into the uterus of an Anunnaki, then carried, birthed, suckled and reared by her.“When the zygote grew to a viable female fetus, Ninmah excised her from Damkina. Ninmah named the hybrid Ti-Amat (Mother of Life), “a sandy-blonde. The successful hybrid ova of Adamu and Ti-amat were carried and nursed by Damkina and Ninmah, then both of them reared and trained the infants. Adamu and Ti-amat were in close contact with their ‘parents’, who taught them to speak and to relate emotionally, and to prod them to experience all the feats, the play, and the tasks a Nibiran kid learns.” Adamu and Ti-Amat were “endowed with self-awareness. [Hardy, DNA: 102 -103, 107; Tellinger, Slave Species: 452]Ningishizidda put ova from Ti-Amat into seven test-tubes. Then he planted the seven ova in the same doctors who’d borne the hybrid males. All the surrogate mothers carried female hybrids, which he removed surgically.But, after at least twenty-seven pairs of clones, Ningishzidda told the doctors he needed their wombs again, Ninmah objected, “For my heroines too burdensome is baring more Earthlings. Too few are the heroines to bare numbers enough to work mines.”Enki brought Adamu and Ti-Amat to Edin.He left the seven female and the eight male hybrids made from Adamu’s and Ti-Amat’s gametes together in an enclosure at his African lab. They copulated often, but the females didn’t conceive.In the meantime, the miners again threatened mutiny if Enki and Ningishzidda didn’t bring slaves to relieve them.Under pressure at the Med Center in Shuruppak, Ningishzidda compared Nibiran genes and genes from Adamu and Ti-Amat. He found the genes for reproduction. Nibiran females had a recessive XY chromosomal allele in their genotype whereas Ti-Amat had only XX. Then, at Enki’s place in Iraq—Eridu-Basara—Ningishzidda secretly made Adamu and Ti-Amat breedable. “Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda were not satisfied until they came up with a human couple who could be a match for their own minds and culture—who showed the same mental, emotional, and artistic potentials and abilities to learn and master scientific data and technologies that they themselves had. They wanted the new humanity to know everything about their origin and how and by whom they had been perfected and how they had mixed the Anunnaki genes with the hominid genes; and how much we resembled them in all matters except immortality.” [Hardy, DNA: 92, 94]Ningishzidda anesthetized Enki, Ninmah and Ti-Amat. “From the [stem-cell producing rib bone marrow] Enki the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Adamu the life essence he inserted. From the rib of Ninmah the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Ti-Amat the life essence he inserted.” Ningishzidda, with Ninmah’s stem-cells makes Ti-amat biologically, Hardy contends, become conscious of herself before Adamu became self-aware. [Hardy, DNA: 108]Ningishzidda “proudly declared, ‘To their Tree of Life two branches have been added, with procreating powers their life essencs are now entined.’” [ZS, Enki: 148]Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda hid Ti-Amat’s newly-installed breedability. Ti-Amat and Adamu stayed in Enki’s Persian Gulf orchard while her fetus gestated.“Ti-Amat and Adamu, there at Enki’s settlement, developed “self-reflexive capacities.” Now conscious of soul connection in their sexuality, “Ti-Amat and Adamu awakened to higher consciousness. Thet discovered bliss in their sexuality.” Tiamat built little tables of branches and adorned her loins to celebrate her sexual awareness in a leaf-apron she made of leaves. [Hardy, DNA: 93, 108, 132]GIRL TI-AMAT: BLONDE, WHITE, BLUE EYED LIKE NIBIRANSWhen Enlil, visited Enki’s nearby place, he noticed Ti-Amat wore a loincloth of leaves while Adamu remained naked. Ti-Amat, proud of herself, spoke up and showed the Commander the apron she’d just made. Enlil made Enki explain. Enki confessed; Ti-Amat’s fetus would, in turn, breed.“The last bit of our life essence to these creatures you have given, to be like us in procreation knowing, perchance our [millions of years]life cycles on them to bestow,” Enlil roared. Enki’s team had exceeded Enlil’s okay to clone mine slaves in test tubes or with surrogate Nibiran mothers. Enlil arrested and tethered Enki.
Enlil tethered Enki for giving Adamu and Ti-Amat consciousness and reproduction. Eve, who is conscious before Adam, has adorned her sexuality and shows she’s conscious of her source of pleasure. She’s staring at how neighbor Enlil came over and tied up Enki, her Dad.
Enlil demanded an Anunaki Assembly trial and the “Nine Who Judge” sentence Enki for insubordination. [Hardy, DNA: 113,123]. Ningishzidda, however, mollified Enlil and the Commander released Enki.After Enlil evicted Adamu and Ti-Amat from Edin, Enki knew the Commander would limit them. Enlil called him snake, sliding his genetic program in without permission. Enki started the secret Brotherhood of the Snake for Adapa’s smartest descendants. The Brotherhood gave them advanced scientific knowledge as well as the truth that Earthlings are adapted Nibirans and that Nibirans weren’t gods. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 145]
Enki put Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure in Zimbabwe. She bore twins Kai-in and Abael, then others who, in turn, bred with each other and with Nibirans.
In a few thousand years, “the Earthlings were proliferating. To be with the Anunnaki they were eager, for food rations they toiled well. Of heat and dust they did not complain, of backbreaking they did not grumble. Of hardships of work the Anunnaki were relieved.”
The Earthlings worked the African mines and submersible cargo boats that, in just ten days, brought the gold from the mines to Bad-Tibira in Sumer to smelt, refine and form into portable ingots for transshipment to Mars. “The vital gold to Nibiru was coming; steadily. Nibiru’s atmosphere was slowly healing.”[ZS, Lost Realms: 232; Enki: 151; Giants: 99]
Nibirans shuttled to and from Earth. They left Nibiru 13 to 18 Earth years before Nibiru got closest to Earth. When the rocket neared Earth, “it went into orbit around the planet without landing and released a shuttlecraft to land at Sippar’s spaceport.” Shuttles took gold Earthlings mined to and from the base on Mars. To return to Nibiru from Earth, Nibirans and gold flew the shuttle to rejoin the mother rocket. The rocket had 1.5 Earth years to catch Nibiru. [ZS, 12th Planet: 282 – 271].
Nibirans gave Earthlings “food and shelter while they performed grueling tasks, the reason for which they did not understand. The stuff [gold] they were digging up had no value to them. They could not eat it, or use it in any way.” The Nibiran Royals, their staffs and the Astronaut Corps needed “a steady stream of fresh laborers for projects.”
In the south Africa, from Mozambique to Botswana, Zimbabwe and beyond, where the descendants of Adamu labored for the Nibirans, “the extended ancient settlement covered an area much larger than modern Johannesburg, more than 500,000 square kilometers.” The Nibirans and their Adamite slaves built circles of stone. These circles were not dwellings; they lacked entrances.
These stone circles capacitated sonar energy. Nibirans and their adapted worker-slaves laid channels of stone that connected all the stone circles in south Africa. They set iron-rich, magnetically-charged granite rocks on both sides of the channels among the stone circles. The linked, continuous stone channels spread in a never-ending web of 500 million stones over a 500 kilometer area. The channels climb hills too steep for animals or carts. The channels gave the Nibirans and their slaves the energy grid for the mining operations and life support. The Nibirans directed electromagnetic energy from the Earth along the stone channels. Sound waves capacitated the energy along the channels.
Nibiran overseers directed goods and water along the channels with “a levitation device that tapped into the magnetic content of the stones–the same way modern trains float above electromagnetic tracks. The levitation device helped them lift stones heavier than 10 tons. They used a floating substance, the same monoatomic gold that they shipped back to Nibiru to save its atmosphere. The stone channels connected pits to leach gold, houses, terraces, workstations and ceremonial centers. Three of these South African cities that contained 1086 million circular stone ruins stretched over 10,000 kilometers.” [Tellinger, Slave Species: 125;Temples:53-82]
Some of the Earthling miners in South Africa–after 100,000 years of toil to get what seemed an unimportant substance, gold–revolted, others kept digging. Nibirans let many Earthlings “leave the mining compounds.” Some Earthlings created new communities and survived without Nibirans’ help. [Tellinger, Slave Species:117]
We Earthlings “were civilized first (lived in city or mining centers of the Nefilm [Nibiran mining bosses] and worked for them) and then some of us were forced into an uncivilized (non-city-center) environment. Humans in the city centers were contemporaneous with humans in the wild.” Slaves the mining bosses cast off in Africa developed their own so-called native indigenous traditions, but remembered and embellished stories of the Nibiran gods, cities, mines and miscegenation. [Freer,Godspell: 68]
EARTHLINGS NINURTA TOOK TO SUMER CREATED FAMINE
Ninurta and fifty men raided Enki’s slave facility in south Africa, caught Earthlings and brought them to work gardens, orchards and cities in Iraq. Enlil let Ninurta could keep the Earthlings in Iraq and even breed them, for now since he thought all Nibirans would soon leave Earth.
In Iraq, the naked Earthlings worked, cavorted, copulated and bred. They slaved and foraged. Their numbers grew till they ran out of food. Enlil, angry Enki created fertile Earthlings, told him to teach them to feed themselves. Enki gave the Earthlings seeds, plants and tame beasts. [ZS, Encounters: 47; Genesis: 201]
ENKI’S HEIR MARDUK LOST MARS COMMAND WHEN NIBIRU’S PERIGEE KILLED MARS GOLD TRANSHIPPMENT BASE
When Nibiru crossed between Jupiter and Mars, Nibiru’s gravity jounced planets and disrupted Nibiru’s atmosphere. When, 300,000 years ago, Nibiru crossed, hurricanes and “brimstones” hit Earth’s Moon. The crossing agitated atmosphere, ignited volcanoes, and loosed mighty earthquakes on Earth.Nibiru’s crossing battered Mars too then. It ruined the astronaut base, destroyed the smelting plant and wrecked the transshipment warehouses on Mars. Marduk, Mars’ manager, asked Enlil to employ him on Earth. Enlil beamed King Anu on Nibiru: No more gold transshipment from Mars. Rockets had to take gold right from Sumer to Nibiru.
ENKI & MARDUK VISITED MOON FOR NEW BASE
“Keep Marduk as Astronaut’s leader and re-assign them to a moonbase,” Enki beamed Nibiru. “‘The netpull[Gravity]of Earth greatly exceeds Lahmu’s [Mars’]. To overcome it our powers shall be exhausted. Let us an alternative examine: nearby Earth, the Moon. Smaller is its netpull, ascent and descent thereon little effort will require. Let us a waystation consider, let me and Marduk thereto journey.’“‘Let the Moon be first examined,’ Anu to Enki and Enlil the decision beamed.”
Though he approved the Moon trip for Enki and Marduk, the King shrunk Enkiite power, especially Marduk’s with Shamgaz and the astronauts. Anu regretted he’d agreed Marduk’d succeed Alalu as Nibiru’s king. Anu also suspected Enki, Marduk’s father, abetted both the Igigi revolt Anzu led and also the miners’ mutiny in Africa.
So Anu ended gold transfer on Mars and with it, Marduk’s job as Operations Boss. He gave Utu, Enlil’s loyal grandson, rule of the new spaceport (from which the gold would rocket straight to Nibiru) at Sippar. Now an Enlilite, Utu, not an Enkiite, Marduk, commanded the astronauts.“In a rocketship did Enki and Marduk to the Moon journey. In a place of rolling hills they set the rocketship down. Eagles’ helmets [eagle-shaped helmets] they had to don; the atmosphere was for breathing insufficient. In the rocket they made their dwelling. For one circuit [orbit one Earth year] they remained.
Enki promised Marduk Supremacy. Marduk, on the Moon with Enki, told him, “You, Father, are Anu’s Firstborn; yet Enlil and not you the Heir is. Gold in the city of Ninurta is assembled, therefrom to send to or withhold. The survival of Nibiru in his hands is, not mine. Am I to fame and kingship fated or again to humiliated be.”
Enki hugged Marduk. “On that which I have been deprived[command of Earth]your future lot shall be. Your Celestial Time will come.” Enki alludes here to the “Age of the Ram,” Marduk’s constellation, when Marduk should, with the calender he (Enki) created, rule. Enki’s calendar assigned twelve equal segments to star constellations. The constellation in front of which the sun rose on June 21, he said, showed the Anunnaki would rule all, and Marduk’s time to reign supreme would, in Celestial Time, come.Anu ruled, “Earthlings multiplying in Abzu must assist excavation, transport, refining gold till after several shars [3,600 years] sufficient will be the shield of Earth’s gold powder to save Nibiru. Then home shall the heroes [astronauts]from Earth return.”Some of the Earthling miners in South Africa–after 100,000 years of toil to get what seemed an unimportant substance, gold–revolted, others kept digging. Nibirans let many Earthlings “leave the mining compounds.” Some Earthlings created new communities and survived without Nibirans’ help.
One of Nibiru’s approaches upset Earth’s climate and ruined the new crops. Earthlings adapted and foraged afar but made less food. Enlil prodded Enki to make Earthlings smart enough to farm and herd better. Enki decided to raise Earthling intelligence and, at the same time, enjoy himself. [ZS, 12th Planet: 5 – 6]
In his African reserve, “Enki in the marshlands looked about. With him was Ismud, his visier, who secrets kept. “On the river’s bank, frolicking Earthlings he noticed; two females among them were wild with beauty, firm were their breasts. Their sight the phallus of Enki caused to water, a burning desire he had.
“A young one to him Enki called, a tree fruit she offered him. Enki bent down, the young one he embraced, on her lips he kissed her. Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the Enki she was impregnated.” Enki then coupled with the second young Earthling. [Enki: 167-168]
One of the girls bore a boy, ADAPA; the other, a girl–TITI. Enki kept his fatherhood secret.
Adapa and Titi mated and she bore the twins, Ka-in and Abael.
Enki’s wife, Damkina, “to Titi took a liking; all manner of crafts was she teaching.
“To Adapa, Enki teachings gave, how to keep records he was him instructing.” Enki boasted, “A Civilized man I have brought forth. A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness. From seed they from food will grow, from ewes sheep they will shepherd. Anunnaki and Earthlings henceforth shall be satiated.”[ZS, Encounters: 47; Enki,:168-170]
Enki schooled his (albeit clandestine) son Adapa. He had Adapa then teach his descendants–the enhanced Earthlings–to run farms, herds, estates and how to run less enhanced Earthlings. Enki brought more Earthlings from Africa to Sumer for Adapa to train for the Expedition bosses’ homes and facilities.
Adapa trained and oversaw the workers Anunnaki brought from Africa to work the bases in Iraq. He watched over bakers, water system workers and fishermen and made sure they supplied the Anunnaki and fed themselves Adapa kept the stats—he was in charge of offerings to Enki.
Enki told Adapa that royals on Nibiru ate “The Bread of Life” and drank ‘The Water of Life” to live hundreds of thousands of years. Without those substances, Enki told Adapa, he’d die in a thousand years. Adapa, of course, begged Enki for the Bread and Water of everlasting life. But Enki said only King Anu, back on Nibiru, could decide whether to give him the substances. Enlil messaged Anu on Nibiru about Adapa. Enlil said his spies saw Adapa pilot a plane north in the Persia Gulf against prevailing wind. Curious how one of the adapted workers could master an aircraft, Anu ordered Adapa brought to him. The King let Enki’s sons Ningishzidda and Dumuzi–but not Marduk, his potential rival for rule on Nibiru–rocket with Adapa to Nibiru. [ZS, Encounters: 51-55] Adapa’s son Ka-in–Ninurta and the Enlilites’ prodigy–killed Abael– Marduk and the Enkiites’ prodigy. The Anunnaki Council had Ningishzidda remove the genes for facial hair to mark Ka-in’s descendants and had Ninurta banish Ka-in and his clan East of Iraq.
After she bore Abael and Ka-in,Titi bore thirty sons and daughters to her brother Adapa. Among themselves, the Anunnaki distributed these kids and taught them to write, do math and astronomy; they taught them to cultivate crops, husband animals, dig wells. They taught these “Adapite” kids to make oils, euphoric intoxicants (“elixir from the Ibu fruits”—probably grapes) and beer from barley. The Adapites learned to build furnaces and kilns, smelt and refine bitumens, play harp and flute.
Nannar made some of Adapa’s descendants priests. The priests led rituals for the Earthlings and taught them to support, obey and worship Nannar and the other Anunnaki as gods.
A perigee of Nibiru dislodged and hurled meteors–asteroid bits–at Earth, created intense warming, earthquakes, hurricanes and floods on Earth and on Mars. The perigee ruined Mars’ atmosphere and enveloped it in dust storms. Marbase, ruined, Marduk’s Command on Mars ended. Enki said he’d help Marduk, once successor to Nibiru Crown, get his turn to rule.
Enki started the Brotherhood of the Snake, a secret society for Adapa’s smartest descendants. The Brotherhood gave certain Earthlings advanced scientific knowledge. He told them, “We of Nibiru, long-living people are–not gods.”
Nibiru’s perigee dislodged and hurled meteors–asteroid bits–at Earth, created intense warming, earthquakes, hurricanes and floods on Earth and on Mars. The perigee ruined Mars’ atmosphere and enveloped pt in dust storms. Marbase, ruined, Marduk’s Command on Mars ended. Enki said he’d help Marduk, once successor to Nibiru Crown, get his turn to rule.
On Nibiru, Ningishzidda gave Anu a tablet from Enki. The tablet asked Anu to deny Adapa food or elixir–the Bread of Life (monoatomic gold, the “Manna from the Heavens”) and the Water of Life–that would lengthen the lives of Adapa and his descendants. Ningshzidda took Adapa, denied immortality, back to breed and supervise the Earthlings.
Ningishzidda flew to Earth with Adapa and grain seeds. Ningishzidda would teach Abael animal care so he could help Dumuzi when he too returned to Earth. When Dumuzi returned, however, Marduk pre-empted Abael and the animal project for the Enkiites.
Enlil had Ninurta tutor Ka-in to raise grain Ningishzidda brought. Enlilites, not Enkiites, would run Earth’s farming. Ninurta taught Kai-in, Marduk taught Abael.
At the “Celebration for Firsts,” Ka-in offered first grain, Abael showed Enlil and Enki their first lambs. Enki lauded Abael’s lambs for mat and wool but said nothing of Ka-in’s grain.
“By the lack of Enki’s blessing greatly was Ka-in aggrieved.”
The twins quarreled an entire winter. They argued whether Ka-in’s grains and fish-filled water canals or Abael’s meat and wool gave most.
In summer, when Abael’s meadows dried and his pastures shrunk, he drove his flocks “from the furrows and canals to drink. By this Ka-in was angered.”
The twins fought with fists till Ka-in bludgeoned Abael with a stone, then sat and sobbed. [ZS, Enki: 183-184]
Enki took Ka-in to Eridu, where the senior royals (“The Seven Who Judge) met decide Kai-in’s fate. The Enlilites in the meeting–Enlil, Ninki, Ninurta, Nannar.
Marduk, at first agreed Ka-in should die for killing Abael, the Expedition’s animal breeder-designate. But Enki, Marduk’s father, said he begat Ka-in’s father Adapa. Marduk then accepted Ka-in as his own grandnephew.
“Ka-in must live,” said Enki, “to breed superior Earthlings to work field, pasture and mines. If Ka-in too shall be extinguished, satiation[of food supplies]to an end would come, mutinies will be repeated.”
NINGISHZIDDA MADE KA-IN’S DNA BEARDLESS
The Seven ruled, “Eastward to a land of wandering for his evil deed Ka-in must depart. Ka-in and his generations shall distinguished be.’
“By Ningishzidda was the life essence [genotype] of Ka-in altered: his face a beard could not grow.” The beardless Indians of the Western Hemisphere (we’ll see) descended from Ka-in. [Genesis: 201]
KA-IN’S LINE GREW AND SREAD
“With his sister Awan as spouse, Ka-in from the Edin departed.” They wandered in the wilderness to the east. [Enki: 186 – 187; 1990, Genesis: 201]
Kai-in wandered until Adapa, his father lay dying. Ninurta searched for, found and (in his plane), took Ka-in back to Adapa in Ed-in. “The eyesight of Adapa having failed, for recognition of his sons’ faces he touched. The face of Ka-in was beardless.”
Adapa told Ka-in, “For your sin of your birthright you are deprived, but of your seed seven nations will come. In a realm set apart [the Western Hemisphere–ie, they’re one group of the “Indigenous Amerinds]they shall thrive, distant lands they shall inhabit. But having your brother with a stone killed, by a stone will be your end.”
Ninurta returned Ka-in to the wilds east of Edin. There Ka-in “begat sons and daughters.” Ninurta, “for them a city built, and as he was building, by a falling stone was Ka-in killed.” Ninurta may have killed Ka-in. [ZS, Wars: 112]
Ka-in’s survivors planted grain. They founded and ruled the city of Nud [also called Dun, Dunnu and Nu.dun]. Ka-in’s successors for the next four generations murdered their fathers. For the next three generations after that, each ruler of Nud killed his parents, married his sister, then ruled.
Ka-in’s son’s son’s son, Enoch, succeeded Ka-in four generations later. Enoch married his sisters, Adah and Zillah. Adah’s first son, Jabal (and the sub-lineage Jabal begat), lived in tents and herded cattle. Adad’s second son, Jubal, begat lyre and flute players. Enoch’s other wife, Zillah, bore Tubal-Cain, a smith, “artificer of gold, copper and iron.”
After she bore Abael and Ka-in, Titi bore thirty sons and daughters to her brother Adapa. Among themselves, the Anunnaki distributed these kids and taught them to write, do math and astronomy; they taught them to cultivate crops, husband animals, dig wells. They taught these “Adapite” kids to make oils, euphoric intoxicants (“elixir from the Ibu fruits”—probably grapes) and beer from barley. The Adapites learned to build furnaces and kilns, smelt and refine bitumens, play harp and flute.
Nannar made some of Adapa’s descendants priests. The priests led rituals for the Earthlings and taught them to support, obey and worship Nannar and the other Anunnaki as gods.
Enki taught advanced astronomy to one of his own descendants, a hybrid Anunnaki-Adapite named Enkime. Marduk rocketed Enkime to the Moon and Marsbase, then to the Spaceport at Sippar to oversee the Earthlings there for Utu.
Enki divvied Africa among his sons with Damkina. He gave Marduk Egypt and let Nergal rule southern Africa. Enki kept Gibil (whom he’d taught metalworking) in northeastern Africa’s mining region. Enki awarded and the Great Lakes and headwaters of the Nile to Ninagal. Enki gave the grazing region, further north (Sudan) to his youngest son, Dumuzi.
Enlil and Anu let Marduk marry Earthling Sarpanit to stop him from ever ruling Nibiru.
Marduk coordinated the rite so his astronaut (Igigi) allies who attended revolted. Inanna and Dumuzi, of the Enlilite and Enkiite lineages respectively, flirted, then left the wedding before the Igigi abducted 200 Adapite Earthling women. The Igigi occupied the on-planet Baalbek Landing Platform, forced Commander Enlil to recognize the women they kidnapped as legal wives. The Igigi forced Enlil to give them estates on Earth. They prepared to man the interplanetary launch platform Marduk said he’d build in Babylon.
Skirmishes and the likelihood of destructive war grew between Enki’s and Enlil’s lineages. Then their darlings decided to marry. Enkiite and Enlilite elders hoped that if Dumuzi wed Inanna, deadly rivalry between their lineages would stop.“Perchance the espousing peace between the linages truly will bring” Enlil to them all did say.” He ordered the Indus Valley developed as a dowry for Inanna and Dumuzi. [ZS, Enki: 251;Giants: 215]
Dumuzi had gone with Ningishzidda and their hybrid half-brother, Adapa, to Nibiru. When Dumuzi returned to Earth with Adapa, he brought sheep and goats. Enki made Dumuzi, now his favorite son, boss of Africa’s domestic herds and herdsmen.
Dumuzi had gone with Ningishzidda and their hybrid half-brother Adapa to Nibiru. Dumuzi returned to Earth with Adapa, sheep and goats. Enki made Dumuzi, now his favorite son, boss of Africa’s domestic herds and herdsmen.
Jealous, Marduk plotted Dumuzi’s death. Marduk sent his sister Geshtinanna to Inanna. “To her Inanna revealed, ‘A vision of a great nation I have. As a Great Anunnaki Dumuzi there will rise. His queen-spouse I shall be.To Dumuzi I will status give, the country I will rightly direct.’ Inanna’s visions of rulership and glory by Geshtinanna to her brother Marduk were reported. By Inanna’s ambitions Marduk was greatly disturbed; to Geshtinanna a secret plan he said.”
As Marduk rehearsed her, Geshtinanna told Dumuzi,“Before you your young wife in your embrace will sleep, a legitimate heir, by a sister born, you must have“ [to keep succession within the Enki Lineage]. Inanna’s son to succession shall not entitled be.” After she got his ejaculate, Geshtianna panicked Dumuzi. “Marduk of raping me will accuse you, evil emissaries to arrest you he will send. To try you and disgrace you he will order, the liaison with an Enlilite to disunite.”
Dumuzi fled to hide behind a waterfall but slipped into the rapids and drowned in Lake Victoria. Gibil fished Dumuzi’s corpse from the lake and brought the body to Inanna’s sister Ereshkigal in South Africa. [ZS, Enki: 251 – 253]
Inanna flew to her sister’s Erishkigal’s weather station at Cape Aguelas, where Gibil left Dumuzi’s body.
Ereshkigal stopped hubby Nergal and Inanna; no way she’d let them breed an heir to Dumuzi’s fief.
Ereshkigal knew Inanna came to Arguelas for levirate. For levirate, a brother–Nergal, Dumuzi’s brother in this case–of the man who died impregnates his dead brother’s wife. The child they beget succeeds the dead brother. But Inanna hated Dumuzi’s eldest brother Marduk who’d made Dumuzi die. She wanted to kill, not boff, Marduk. But she still wanted to carry a child for the dead Dumuzi, a child through whom she could rule northeast Africa.
So Inanna sought Dumuzi’s next oldest brother, Ereshkigal’s mate Nergal, as Dumuzi’s stand-in to beget a child with her. Inanna would, through Nergal and the boy they’d beget, rule in Africa despite Dumuzi’s death. Their son would inherit Dumuzi’s realms in northeast Africa, she, as Regent would usurp Ereshkigal in Africa. “Of scheming an heir by Nergal, Dumuzi’s brother, Inanna was accused.”
When Inanna got to Ereshkigal’s place, Erkeshkigal barred her entry. When Inanna forced her way in, Ereshkigal disarmed her and hung her on a stake to die. But “from clay of the Abzu Enki two emissaries fashioned, beings without blood, by death rays unharmed, to lower Abzu he sent them, Inanna to bring back. “Upon the corpse the clay emissaries a Pulsar and an Emitter directed, then the Water of Life on her they sprinkled, in her mouth, the Plant of Life they placed. Then the dead Inanna arose.” [ZS, Enki: 255]
Inanna took Dumuzi’s body to Sumer and mummified him so he could rejoin her bodily on Nibiru, since, she said, Nibiran gods live forever [ZS, Cosmic Code: 90, 96].
Enki begat Ziasudra with Batanash, wife of his Overseer of Iraq, Lu-Mach [Hardy, 2014: 6].
Enlil, enraged that Enki and Ninmah let Ziasudra rule Shuruppak, vowed Earthlings’ genocide.
Aztec legend cited in the Codex Boturinirelates a Nibiran god “whose symbol was a seeing eye on an elliptical rod” guided four clans in boats” from Sumer to Guatemala. “The four clans trekked inland, split into several tribes. One, the Mexica,reached Tenochtilan.” Tenochtitlan means “‘The City of Enoch’– the son of Cain.” [ZS: Time: 261]
Uranus drifted away from the Sun and sped Nibiru toward Earth sooner than 3,600 years. As Nibiru flew by, Uranus caught Miranda, a moon of Nibiru. Miranda, now a moon of Uranus, circled it instead of Nibiru. Uranus sped Nibiru’s orbit to 3450 Earth years rather than 3600.
When Nibiru reached its most distant point [apogee] from Earth, the debris farthest from Nibiru–its 190 degree LaGrange point–created a sudden warming of Earth’s northern oceans. This LaGrange point’s nearing Earth, may’ve begun melting Earth’s ice. [Lloyd, Dark Star: 248] Or, Nibiru itself could’ve crossed between Mars and Jupiter. In any case, Earthlings’ living standard worsened and we regressed to living in caves and in the bush. Each generation’s life became poorer.
Drought, plague and starvation stalked the Earthlings. Crops dried-up, Earthlings starved, plagues killed many. “Diseases overcame humans. But Ninmah [said] ‘Let us the Earthlings curing teach, how themselves to remedy to learn.’”
Enlil refused. “‘Let the earthlings by hunger and pestilence perish.’” In his mind the stay of the Anunnaki on Earth was nearing an end and he would rather wipe out all life before they departed for Nibiru. “Nothing grew and winds, heat and drought haunted them. Tremors and quakes became regular events.”
Enki implored Enlil, “Let us show the dredging of ponds and canals for surviving drought and famine.”
But the Commander responded, “Marduk–your eldest–the Igigi, and the with armies the astronauts breed with the daughters of Adapa, challenge me. No ponds, no canals. For Marduk, no more soldiers; let the Earthlings starve, every one. When we, sated with Earth’s gold, to Nibiru return, leave no Earthling subjects for Marduk, no force for him, the homeplanet to invade.” [ZS, Enki: 204 -205; Tellinger, Slave Species: 470]
The Earthlings at Shurubak (where Ziusudra lived) sent Ziusudra to Enki at the Persian Gulf for help. Enki said he couldn’t openly help, but advised, covertly, “The policy of Enlil protest, worship of the gods boycott.”
Enki secretly fed the Earthlings from his corn. He showed them how to get to and fish the seas. When Enlil said Enki defied the decree that Earthlings starve, Enki said he didn’t know how Earthlings learned salt-water fishing.
When Enki ruined his attempt to starve the Earthlings, Enlil instead waited for the next perigee when Nibiru’s approach to Earth would create a great flood. Just before that, Enlil, planned, Nibirans would quit Earth with all the gold they needed. Nergal warned of a flood, one that would kill off us troublesome slaves and hide fact we ever existed. [Enki: 206; 1978, 12th Planet: 292 -294]
Nergal reported from Ereshkigal’s station on Africa’s tip. “The Antarctic ice sheet built speed as it slid toward the South Sea. When Nibiru reaches closest to Earth, the icesheet’ll slip into the Sea and push out mountainous waves. The waves’ll bounce off each other and landmasses and combine in many ways. The waters will cover all Earth except great peaks.”
When King Anu and the Counsel on Nibiru got Nergal’s report, they beamed Earth: “‘For evacuating Earth and Lahmu prepare.’ In the Abzu the gold mines shut down; therefrom the Anunnaki to the Edin came; smelting and refining ceased, all gold to Nibiru was lofted. Empty, for evacuating ready, a fleet of celestial chariots to Earth returned.
GALZU & ENKI THWARTED ENLIL’S EDICT THE FLOOD KILL US ALL
“One spaceship that came for gold and Anunnaki returning to the homeplanet brought the mysterious white-haired Galzu (Great Knower).” Galzu ceremoniously deplaned and presented a sealed message from Anu to Enki, Enlil and Ninmah.
“Enlil the seal of Anu examined; unbroken and authentic it was, its encoding trustworthy. ‘For King and Council Galzu speaks. His words are my commands.‘ So did the message of Anu state.
“‘I am Galzu, Emissary Plenipoteniary of King and Council, to Enlil,’” said the mysterious visitor.”
GALZU LIED, KEPT NIBIRAN LEADERS ON EARTH DESPITE COMING DELUGE
Galzu told Ninmah, “‘Of the same school and age we are.’ This Ninmah could not recall: the emissary was as young as a son, she was as his olden mother.” Galzu told her she’d aged and he hadn’t because she and her brothers lived on Earth so long. He said, they’d die if they returned to Nibiru. Their bodies, adapted to Earth, couldn’t survive Nibiru’s gravity.
Galzu lied: “The three of you on Earth will remain; only to die to Nibiru you will return.” Ninmah and her brothers must, he said, orbit Earth in rockets when the icesheet sped waves over the planet. When the waters calmed, to live, they must return to Earth.
Commander Enlil read the rest of the order Galzu said he brought from King Anu, “To each of the other Anunnaki, a choice to leave or the calamity outwait must be given. The Igigi who Earthlings espoused must between departure and spouses choose. No Earthling, Marduk’s Sarpanit included, to Nibiru to journey is allowed. For all who stay and what happens see, in celestial chariots they safety must seek.” [ZS, Enki: 209-211]
Enlil convened the Anunnaki Council–the Leaders’ sons and grandchildren–and the Igigi commanders. He decreed the Earthlings drown in the deluge. Enki objected, “‘A wondrous Being by us was created, by us saved it must be,‘ Enki to Enlil shouted.”
Enlil roared back,”‘To Primitive Workers knowing you endowed. The powers of the Creator of All into your hands you have taken. With fornication Adapa you conceived, understanding to his line you gave. His offspring to the heavens you have taken, our wisdom with them you shared. Every rule you have broken, decisions and commands you ignored. Because of you a Civilized Earthling brother [Abael] a brother [Ka-in] murdered. Because of Marduk your son the Igigi like him with Earthlings intermarried.'”
“The Earthlings”, Enlil said, “must drown.”
He demanded Enki and all Nibirans on Earth swear they would not warn us of our coming death. Enki refused to swear. He and Marduk stamped out of the Council. [Enki: 212-214]
Enlil brought the Council back to order. Astronauts with Adapite wives and children, he decreed, must move to the peaks above the waves. He, Enki, Ninmah, their sons, daughters and descendants would orbit Earth. Marduk must shelter on Marsbase and Nannar on the Moon. When the waters receded the leaders and kin would return to Earth.
Enki and Ninmah buried their records and computer programs in diorite crypts under the rocket platform in Lebanon. Underground, they made genetic banks to save Earth’s creatures from the flood. “Male and female essences and life-eggs they collected, of each kind two by two they collected for safekeeping while in Earth circuit to be taken, thereafter the living kinds to recombine.”
Enki dreamed Galzu spoke “‘Into your hands Fate take, for the Earthlings the Earth inherit. Summon your son Ziusudra, without breaking the oath[swearing not to tell Earthlings] to him the coming calamity reveal. A boat that the watery avalanche can withstand, a submersible one, to build him tell, the likes of which on this tablet to you I am showing. Let him in it save himself and his kinfolk and the seed of all that is useful, be it plant or animal, also take. That is the will of the Creator of All.'”
Enki woke and pondered his dream. He stepped out of bed and kicked an actual physical computer file–one he had not put there– next to his bed. The file showed how to build a submersible craft in which Ziusudra and his followers could ride out the deluge. Enki searched his home and grounds for Galzu but didn’t find him. None except Enki (in the dream) had seen Galzu. “That night to the reed hut where Ziusudra was sleeping Enki stealthily went. The oath not breaking, the Lord Enki not to Ziusudra but to the hut’s wall [computer bank] spoke from behind the reed wall.”
Galzu, center, guide’s Enki (left) to insert ME (computer disk) into Noah’s Wall Computer. Noah-Ziasdura’s on right.
In the drawing above (from an inscribed Sumerian tablet), Galzu (center) tells Enki (left–with his snake icon) to warn Ziusudra (right). Galzu aims Enki’s hand to send the file to Ziasudra’s wall computer (Notice its screens and slots). The disk leaves Enki’s hand en route to Ziusudra’s computer.
“When Ziusudra by the words awakened, Enki said, ‘A calamitous storm will sweep, the destruction of Mankind it will be. This is the decision of the assembly by Enlil convened.“Abandon thy house, Ziusudra. Build a boat, its design and measurements on the file you see on your wall. “‘A boatguide [Ninagal] to you will come. To a safe haven the boatguide will navigate you. By you shall the seed of Civilized Man survive. “‘Not to you,” Enki concluded, “Not to you, Ziusudra, have I spoken, but to the wall did I speak.’” [Enki: 220 -222]
Ziasudra and his community built the sub. Ziasudra (as Enki’d prompted) told Enlil he devoted himself to Enki (Enlil didn’t know Enki fathered Ziasudra). Ziasudra said he’d finish the boat and sail his community down to Africa, near Enki. Enlil, thinking Ziasudra and the Earthlings devoted to Enki would drown in the coming flood, let Ziasudra’s workers keep building. Let Enki’s followers leave Sumer, sail to Africa, and there die in the flood, thought Enlil.
Enki prepared for the waves. Before they hit, he sent Ninagal with boxes to Ziusudra. The boxes held “DNA, sperm and ova, ‘the life essence and life eggs of living creatures it contains, by the Lord Enki and Ninmah collected. From the wrath of Enlil to be hidden, to life resurrected if Earth be willing.’”
Ningishzidda prepared too; he inscribed “ancient wisdom on two great pillars and hid sacred objects and scrolls inside them. [Hauck, Emerald Tablets: 22]
13,000 years ago, “in the Whiteland, at the Earth’s bottom, off its foundation, the [Antarctic] icesheet slipped. By Nibiru’s netforce it was pulled into the south sea. A tidal wave arose, northward spreading.” “The tidal wave, several hundred metres high, moved northward from Antarctica at 500 km per hour, like a giant circle around the world; it destroyed all lands lower than 2,000 metres above sea level.” [Slave Species: 472 – 473]
“The boat of Ziusudra the tidal wave from its moorings lifted, then plunged beneath the raging waves. “Though completely submerged, not a drop of water into it did enter. For forty days, waves and storms swept Earth, downing everything on the planet except those on mountaintops and in Ziusudra’s boat. Ninagal surfaced, raised sail and steered to Mt Ararat” [Enki: 227]or “Mount al-Judi, the modern Cudi Dag, close to the Turkish-Syrian border.” [Collins, 2014: 263]
“The orbiting Anunnaki surveyed the flood’s results.” “Enlil the survivors saw, Enki’s son Ninagal among them. `Every Earthling had to perish‘, he with fury shouted. At Enki with anger he lunged, to kill his brother with bare hands he was ready.”
Ninagal messaged Ninmah and Ninurta, “Bring your whirlers down quick.”
“He is no mere mortal, my son he is,” Enki to Ziusudra pointing.
“To a wall,’ said Enki, ‘I spoke, not Ziusudra.'”Ninurta and Ninmah restrained the raging Commander.
Enki told them he’d seen Galzu in a dream, then, when he woke, found next to his bed, a file that showed how Ziusudra should build the sub. Together, Enki, Ninurta and Nimah convinced Enlil “The survival of mankind the will of the Creator of All must be.” [Enki: 228-229].
When the floodwaters receded, they left the uplands intact but left the spaceport at Sippar, all of Sumer and African mines under mud and silt. Earthlings at low elevations had drowned. Less than a thousand Earthlings dug alive from mountain caves to a world of mud that ruined for gathering and hunting. [Freer: Sapiens Arising: 110]
People with Ziusudra on Ararat, hybrid Igigi-Earthling families who fled to Mesopotamia’s mountains and the descendants of Ka-in at the Peruvian refinery and spaceport lived. Nibirans in charge of the Andean space and refining facilities helped “the few Andean survivors upon the high peaks to repopulate the continent. A green stone (computer with green print on its screen?) through which the Great God delivered navigational and other instructions guided a leader named Naymlap and his fleet of balsa-wood boats across the Pacific to South America. The stone led them to Cape Santa Helena in Ecuador. There, the god, “still speaking through the green stone, instructed the people in farming, building and handicrafts.”
In North America, Hopi remember a “handful of their ancestral Flood survivors digging out of cave shelters to start over.”
“All the Anunnaki built in the past 432,000 years was buried under miles thick mud.” Of their settlements, only the stone Landing Platform [Baalbek] in Lebanon, survived intact.” [Enki: 230; Cosmic Code: 54]
Enki and Ninmah recovered genetic starts from their diorite vault under Iraq’s mud.
Flood survivors from the North Mountains–Poland, the Carpathian Mountains and Belarus–the Swidarians–migrated to Turkey. The Swidarians got local hunters and gatherers help them and their ET handlers build huge megalithic structures–Gobekli Tepe and scores of similar spiritual centers. Swindarians were tall Earthling hybrids–created when Cromagnon-Neanderthal Europeans interbred with cone-headed Homo Capensis ETs. Swindarinans had elongated heads. [Collins, 2014b]
(Enlil gave this part of Anatolia to his son Nannar-Sin. Enlil sent his own trusted enhanced Earthling, Terah to supervise Nannar, for Enlil suspected Nannar of covertly encouraging the Anzu rebellion. Nannar developed his part of Turkey from his center in Harran, the Gobekli Tepe area. In 2025 BCE, Nannar will leave Turkey for Marsbase, later return to Harran and, in 555 BCE, this time as “Allah,” make Mohammed and his followers kill followers of Enlil-Yahweh–Jews and Christians–in his name just as the Christians killed Muslims in Yahweh’s name.)
The Anunnaki renewed our crops and beasts and built world-wide civilization with a base on Mars. Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Adad, Ninurta, Utu and Nannar in Sumer gave us urban societies, kingship, temples, priesthoods, festivals, beer, culinary recipes, art, music, musical instruments, musical notes, dance, writing and record keeping, medicines, textiles, and multicolored apparel. The plants, animals, guidance and knowledge they gave let us multiply. We built them magnificent temples and cities. To make the cities, they showed us brickmaking, taught us to make bronze implements. They let us help them build a new spaceport on the Sinai Peninsula.
Both Anunnaki factions—Enlil’s descendants and Enki’s—as well as our ancestors– renewed Earth’s crops and beasts. Cooperation, synergy, 1000 years of peace, a Satya Yuga.
The farming the gods taught us in Sumer “spread over the world from the Near Eastern mountains and highlands.” They gave us wheat and barley, then “millet, rye, spelt, flax (for fibers and edible oil), onions, lentils, beans, cucumbers, cabbage, lettuce, apples, apricots, cherries, pears, olives, figs, almonds, pistachios, walnuts, as well as tame dogs, geese, ducks, sheep, goats, and pigs.” They showed us how to weave fiber into cloth, make flour, bread, porridge, cakes, pastries, biscuits, yogurt, butter, cream, cheeses, beer and wine. They gave us “horned and hornless cattle for hides, meat, milk and wool.”
Ninurta introduced plows. First, we Earthlings pulled them, then cattle pulled the plows. The plows, plus Enki’s new grains, boosted our food-growing.
Anunnaki and their foremen helped us regulate the Nile. We made, as they directed, pastureland for herds of cows and goats.
Sumer had naphtha, asphalts and bitumens. They seeped above ground all over Mesopotamia. With naphtha, we surfaced roads, waterproofed boats and buildings. With it, we caulked, cemented, painted and molded. Sumer itself lacked raw ores to make metals, but we exchanged naphtha for ore. The Anunnaki gave us “extensive international trade routes.” They gave the wheel, carts and chariots. [12th Planet: 6 – 9;Wars: 125]
They gave us a mathematical system–sexagesimal–that initiated the circle of 360 degrees, timekeeping that divided day/night into 12 double hours, a luni-solar calendar of 12 months intercalated with a thirteenth leap month. They gave geometry, distance measurement units, units of weight and capacity. They gifted us with astronomy–planetary, star, constellation and zodiacal knowledge. They bestowed law codes and courts of law on us. They gave us transportation networks, customs stations and even taxes on us. [Giants: 58, 70]
Enlil, his sons and his grandchildren ruled Sumer. Enlil’s granddaughter Inanna ruled Elan in the southeast. His youngest son, Adad, ruled the Taurus Mountains, Asia Minor the northwest and the Landing Platform at Lebanon. Ninurta reigned in the highlands. Nannar got Canaan and Syria; Utu commanded Sinai. Enlil kept Nippur, Sumer’s center, and there stored his computer programs, “Tablets of Destinies” and the “Command and Control Center for Earth to off-planet communication, as well as the Bond Heaven-Earth in his high-rise stepped pyramid. In Nippur, Enlil had Earthlings built schools of science and scribing as well as a library with 30,000 inscribed clay tablets. [ZS,Wars: 125;Giants: 67 – 69]
Each Anunnaki walled his sacred precincts, “each with a skyscraping ziggurat [stepped pyramid]. The ziggurats rose in several steps (usually seven) to 90 meters. Built of two kinds of mud brick sun-dried for highrise cores and kiln- burned for extra strength for stairways, exteriors, and overhangings, they bonded with bitumen as mortar.”
Enlil ordered a new rocket terminal at Sinai (Arabian Peninsula), for craft to freight gold to Nibiru. He told Enki and his lineage to build the new terminal, Mission Control and guidance facilities in a mountain-like Great Pyramid he’d have built at Giza, near the Nile at the 30th Parallel.
“Although the Sinai Peninsula and the Giza pyramids were supposedly neutral under Ninmah, Enki and the Enkiites” intended to control Sinai. Whoever ran the Giza Pyramid and Sinai, controlled “space activities, the comings and goings of the ‘gods,’ the vital supply link to and from Nibiru.”
From 10,000 on, Enki’s sons Marduk and Ningishzidda assisted Enki, as did his descendants Shu, Tefnut, Geb and Nut. “The secret plans of the Great Pyramid were in the hands of Ningishzidda.” [Wars: 149-155]
Viracocha [Adad-Ishkar] gathered the descendants of Ka-in who survived the Deluge atop the Andes. He had them build palaces there for him and his Overseers. Viracocha readied couples he chose to start an empire they’d rule from Cuzco. [Time: 247]
In Sumer, Ninurta built dams and drained floodwaters into rivers.
In Africa, Enki (now called Ptah) reclaimed the Nile Basin. He moved to Elephantine (Abu) Island near Aswan (Syene). From Abu, he ruled Egypt. His Earthlings built dams, dykes and tunnels. They controlled the Nile’s flowto the Mediterranean.
Enki then abdicated in Egypt. He gave Marduk, (now Ra) rule of Egypt and its Earthlings.
Enki divvied the rest of Africa among his other sons. Nergal got southern Africa. Enki kept Gibil (whom he’d taught metalworking) in north Africa’s mining region and gave Ninagal the Great Lakes and headwaters of the Nile. Enki gave the grazing region, further north (Sudan) to his youngest son, Dumuzi.
Ningishzidda built new Sinai Spaceport with controls on Mt. Moriah, the Jerusalem to-be.
Marduk gave rule of the Nile lands successively to brother-sister ruling pairs–Shu and Tefnut, then their children, Geb and Nut. In Egypt Geb and Nut had four children–Osiris, Isis, Seth and Nephtys. In some versions, Isis and Nephtys were Shamgaz’s daughters whom Osiris and Seth married. Osiris took Isis; Seth, Nephys. Seth and Shamgaz allied.[Enki: 243- 244.]
In another version, Isis and Nephtys were Geb’s daughters. Osiris took Seth’s half-sister Isis as his spouse. This blocked Seth’s chances to have his descendants rule Egypt. Seth then married Nephys, his full sister.” The full siblingship of Seth and Nephtys disqualified their offspring from rule. [Enki: 243 – 244.]
Osiris and Isis lived near Marduk in the northern lowlands of Lower Egypt. Seth and Nephtys settled in southern Upper Egypt’s mountains, near Shamgaz’s villa and the Lebanon Landing Platform. Shamgaz and Nephtys told Seth that while Osiris lived he and the Igigi would lack good fiefs on Earth. Osiris, said Shamaz, will succeed Marduk and rule of the fertile lower Nile. Only Upper Egypt for you and the Igigi.” [Enki: 243 – 244.]
So Seth, Nephtys and Shamgaz decided to kill Osiris.
Shamgaz and Seth invited him to an Igigi and Royals banquet honoring Aso, Ethiopia’s visiting Queen. Shamgaz drugged Osiris’s wine. When Osiris passed out, Seth sealed him in a coffin which the conspirators tossed in the sea. “Now,” said Seth, “I, as Marduk’s sole surviving descendant on Earth, rule all Egypt.”
Isis, Sarpanit and Marduk retrieved Osiris’s coffin from the water. Marduk wanted Seth dead for killing Osiris but Enki forbade this.
Enki extracted semen from Osiris’s corpse and Isis inseminated herself with it. “I carry Osiris’ son,” she said. “Our son, not Seth, shall rule Lower Egypt.” [Later versions say Thoth-Ningishzidda revived and restored Osiris.] In any case, Isis hid and bore Horus (Horon) to fight Seth and avenge Osiris. Shamgaz and the astronauts ignored Isis. Isis raised Horus to kill Seth and avenge Osiris.
The Igigi extended their estates and their Earthling armies from Lebanon all the way to the edge of Ninmah’s neutral Jerusalem region. They advanced toward the Interplanetary Landing Zone on Sinai.
In Upper Egypt, Gibil tutored Horus to manhood. Gibil taught Horus to pilot aircraft, made multi-headed missiles for him and taught him and his Earthlings to smelt iron and make iron weapons.
Horus flew his fighter toward Seth, who hit him with a poison dart missile. Ningishzidda gave Horus an antidote and a “blinding weapon.” Horus hit Seth with the weapon, then with a missile called “the harpoon.” Blind, Seth crashed, his testicles squashed; Horus bound him and dragged him before the Council.
Though Enlil’s Council had reserved Canaan Enlilites and their Earthlings, Enlil let Seth settle there. The Council had ordered Enkiite Nibirans and Earthlings descended from Noah’s son Ham restricted to Africa, but the Ham-ites defied the Council and occupied Canaan. The Council let Seth live among these Enkiites. Seth soon ruled Canaan.
Seth’s rule in Canaan meant Enkiites controlled the Giza Spacecraft Marker-Pyramid, the control tower and runways on Sinai, and the new Mission Control Jerusalem.
Marduk ordered the face of Osiris replace Ninghzidda’s on the stone lion fronting the Great Pyramid.
Inanna and Enlilites defeated Enkiites and Marduk’s Earthlings armies to stop their march on Sinai. Marduk gave metal weapons to his Earthling armies; he advanced on Sinai. Ninurta and Inanna launched their planes armed with solar, sonar and explosive weapons of mass destruction. They destroyed Marduk’s armies.
Marduk, Enki, Nergal and Horon retreated to the Great Pyramid.
Inanna knew Marduk made Dumuzi die–though Marduk blamed an “evil emissary.” With techno-weapons, she chased Marduk, who ran through the chambers of the Great Pyramid. Marduk messaged King Anu who beamed Inanna. The King told her Marduk had weapons that would kill her if she caught him.
Anu ordered Enlil and his chiefs to surround the Pyramid. “Your side, hear we shall, to decide if you or an evil emissary killed Dumuzi,” they told Marduk. When Marduk came out, the Enlilites assumed Anu would okay conviction and death-sentence for him. They sentenced Marduk to die slowly with air but no food or water in the King’s Chamber of the Pyramid and sealed him in. He lapsed into unconsciousness.
Anu had Ningishzidda save Marduk. Marduk’s wife Sarpanit and son Nabu beamed Anu to save him. Anu heeded Sarpanit. Marduk, Anu reflected, carried his (Anu’s) genes through an unbroken line of royal men–Anu, Enki, then Marduk. Anu transmitted, “My grandson Marduk must not be slain.”
So Ningishzidda tunneled into the chamber and revived Marduk. The Council banished Marduk from Egypt to North America. In Egypt, they now called Marduk Ra-Amen (Amen hidden).
Ninurta took weapons, energy generators and control panels as well as communication devices from the Pyramid.
Ninmah convened a peace conference. Enki accepted Enlil’s conditions of peace; Enki replaced Marduk-Ra with Ningishzidda-Thoth as Nile Ruler.
Inanna objected. She said that she, not Thoth, should rule Egypt, since her fiancé Dumuzi, whom Marduk had killed, would’ve followed Marduk to Egypt’s crown and she then should get Egypt since Dumuzi died. But Enlil overruled his feisty granddaughter and gave Egypt to Ningishzidda instead of her.
Enlil also defied Ninmah’s plea to give command of the Sinai Mission Control Center at Jerusalem to their son Ninurta. Instead, Enlil, favored Nannar-Sin, his son with his wife Ninlil. Enlil gave Canaan to Nannar and Jerusalem to Nannar’s son, Utu-Shamash.
Thoth built Heliopolis as beacon city whose obelisks replaced the gug stone Ninurta took from the Giza Pyramid.
The Igigi reserved Jerico, where they built an advanced urban town, for themselves and their hybrid offspring. [ZS, Wars, 182 -184]
The Anunnaki showed us to reinforce bricks—fire them with chopped reeds in a kiln. With the bricks, we paved roads. With the strengthened bricks, we raised highrises and temples. With the kilns, we forged pottery cups, bowls, plates and storage urns. The kilns gave “intense but controllable temperatures without dust or ashes. The Nibirans showed us how to make paints, pigments, pottery glazes and artificial lapis lazuli. They had us mass-produce bronze tool and weapons. Via kiln-metallurgy, they led us to coins, then to banking.
Earthlings regressed, abandoned villages and stopped making pottery.
Anu and his wife Antu landed at Tilmun. Enki, Enlil and Ninmah–Anu’s three children–greeted them. “At each other they looked, aging to examine: though greater in shars [Nibiru’s orbits of Solaris] were the parents, younger than the children they looked. The two sons [Enki and Enlil] looked old and bearded; Ninmah, once a beauty, was bent and wrinkled.” [ZS, Enki: 268]
Enlil told Anu “Enki was withholding from the other gods [i.e.,the Enlilites] the ‘Divine Formulas’–[information devices called MEs], for the hundred aspects of civilization. Only for his Earthlings at Eridu does Enki the MEs employ.” Anu ruled, “Divine Formulas, Enki, with other gods share, so urban centers establish they can. Civilization to all Sumer grant.”[ZS,Wars: 193-194]
“I dreamed,” Enki said,“your Plenpotentiary, Galzu, gave me plans for Ziusudra’s boat. I woke and kicked a stone tablet with boat plans engraved.”
Puzzled, Anu said, “Never did I send a secret plenipotentiary to Earth.”
Enki and Enlil exclaimed, “On account of Galzu Ziusudra and the seed of life were saved. On account of Galzu on Earth we remained. The day you to Nibiru return, you shall die’ so did Galzu to us say.’
“Incredulous of that was Anu, ‘the change in cycles [between Earth and Nibiru] indeed havoc did cause, but with elixirs cured it was.’”
‘Whose emissary, if not yours was Galzu?’ Enki and Enlil in unison said. ‘Who the Earthlings to save wanted, who on Earth made us stay?’
Anu said, “While fates we decreed, the hand of destiny at every step directed. The will of the Creator of All is: on Earth and for Earthlings, only emissaries are we. The Earth to the Earthlings belong, to preserve and advance them we were intended. Whatever Destiny for the Earth and Earthlings, let it so be. If Mankind, not Anunnaki, to inherit the Earth is destined, let us destiny help. Give Mankind knowledge, up to a measure secrets of heaven and Earth them teach, laws of justice and righteousness teach them, then depart and leave.” [Enki: 271,275]
Enlil, Anu, Ninmah and Enki decided: “Cities of Man to establish, therein sacred precincts abodes for the Anunnaki create. Kingship as on Nibiru on Earth establish, crown and scepter to a chosen man give, by him the word of the Anunnaki to the people convey, work and dexterity to enforce; in the sacred precinctsa priesthood to establish, the Anunnaki as lofty lords to serve and worship. Secret knowledge to be taught, civilization to Mankind convey.” [Enki, 271- 272; Giants: 127]
Earthlings learned the palace-servant duties religious rituals memorialize to this day. “Serving meat became burnt offerings, the table became an altar. Carrying the local Anunnaki ruler on a dias became a procession of statues. Anunnaki palaces became temples.” [Freer, Sapiens Arising]
Anu decreed four regions, three–Sumer, Egypt and Africa, and Indus Valley.
Region 1: Enlilites’: Enlil and his lineage named kings, men descended from Ziusudra’s sons, Shem and Japhet the Fair, through whom they ruled Sumer. Shem, and his successors ran nations from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean. Shem’ s descendants settled the ex-spaceport area of Iraq and the Landing Place at Lebanon. Japhet’s issue ruled lands in Asia Minor, the Black and Caspian Sea areas, as well as the nearby coasts and islands, as they recovered from the flood.
Region 2: Enkiites’: Anu said Enki and his descendants ruled Egypt and Africa though successors of Ziusudra’s son Ham the Dark. Ham’s line ruled Canaan, Cush, Mizra’im, Nubia, Ethiopia, Egypt, and Libya. They spread from the highlands to the reclaimed lowlands.
Region 3: Inanna’s: Inanna would rule the Indus Valley (to settle around 2800 B.C.) as a grain-source for the other regions.
Region 4: Ninmah’s: she reigned in The fourth region, Tilmun (Sinai). Anu reserved Sinai for Nibirans and their descendants. [Wars: 129-135; Enki: 271- 272]
Anu bedded Inanna. “Anu to his great-granddaughter Inanna took a liking; he drewher closely, he hugged and kissed her.” At Anu’s temple at Uruk, Sumer’s sacred precinct, Anu’s wife, Antu, taught Inanna tantric sexual meditations and howto channel the sexual energy she and Anu would share to elevate their whole clan. Then Antu ritually gave Inanna to Anu. Antu and the Nibiran elite meditated outside the love-chamber as Anu and Inanna coupled. Antu and the Nibiran royals shared ecstasy, epiphany and satori. “The sexual experience was a merging of energies which enhanced the creative powers of both partners and the aggregate of their race.” [ZS, Enki: 273]
Anu renamed his great granddaughter Inanna, “Anu’s Beloved;” She’d been “Irnini” before this. He’d bed her whenever he visited Earth. The King gave her the temple where they loved and the skyship he’d use to survey Earth. Inanna, he said, would run Uruk’s temple through a priest/king, the son of her brother Utu with an Earthling.
Earthlings paved Uruk with “limestone blocks brought from mountains fifty miles to the East.” They erected a thick, six-mile long wall around Uruk’s living quarters and Inanna’s temple.[ZS, Encounters: 166-176; Giants: 75]
Anu and Antu flew (In the skyship he’d leave to Inanna) with Ninurta to the Tiahuanaco temple, observatory and metallurgy (tin) works Ninurta’d built. The King saw the Spaceport on the 200-square mile Pampa plain below where, on the runway, “Anu and Antu’s celestial chariot stood ready, with gold to the brim it was loaded.”
Anu pardoned Marduk, left for Nibiru. He ordered Marduk from exile in North America to Tiahuanaco. Marduk and Nabu came to the King and told him Sarpanit died. Anu pardoned Marduk and commuted his exile.
After Anu and Antu flewback to Nibiru, Marduk raged. Inanna, he said, used her sexual access to the king to make him think Marduk had ordered Dumuzi run to death. Now, Marduk whined, Anu, gave Inanna the Indus Basin, as well as Uruk. Enlil noted Marduk’s attitude and told Adad to guard the Enlilite South American facilities from Marduk while the other Nibiran Earth Mission leaders returned to Sumer.
Ninurta asked Enki at Eridu for computer programs (MEs) he needed for a city. When Enki temporized, Ninurta got King Anu to order Enki give Ninurta the MEs. With the MEs, Ninurta had his Earthlings create Kishi, the first city an Earthling king he appointed ruled. Then Ninurta had his men build Lagash, a city with a hangar for his aircraft, an armory for his missiles and a temple-home for himself and his wife, Bau.
Ninmah reigned for Nibirans and their descendants in Sinai.
Ninurta asked Enki at Eridu for computer programs (MEs) he needed for a city. When Enki temporized, Ninurta got King Anu to order Enki give Ninurta the MEs. With the MEs, Ninurta had his Earthlings create Kishi, the first city an Earthling king he appointed ruled. Then Ninurta had his men build Lagash, a city with a hangar for his aircraft, an armory for his missiles and a temple-home for himself and his wife, Bau.
Inanna fumed while male Enlilite Royals built cities in Sumer. “While the domain of her own she demanded. ‘The Third Region[Indus Valley]after the second one will come, her leaders thus assured her.” [ZS, Enki: 275 -279; Journeys: 206; ZS, Lost Realms: 255]
Inanna seduced Enki for Uruk’s master programs, the City Planning MEs. She wanted a city complex, like Ninurta’s at Kishi, built around her temple at Uruk. Ninurta’d built Kishi with fifty MEs–programs for math, smithing, pottery as well as making beer, pottery, wagons wheels and law–Enki gave him. Enki released the MEs “to benefit mankind, step by step.” Inanna, too, needed Enki to give her MEs too. She flirted with him at his villa on the Persian Gulf.
She coveted MEs for weaponry, statecraft, mathematics, writing, metallurgy, masonry, arts, courts. He could thrill her with advanced sexual practices too. She visited him at his palace in southeast Africa, got him drunk, seduced him. He gave her the MEs. She slipped them to her pilot to take back to Uruk. Enki sobered, captured her, locked her up at Eridu and tried to get the MEs back.
Enlil flew to Eridu. Inanna shouted, “By right the MEs I obtained, Enki in my hand placed them! So did Inanna to Enlil say; the truth Enki meekly admitted.” [ZS, Enki: 281]
Inanna choose Sumer’s first King, the Lugal. He spoke for the gods to the Earthlings. 23 successive Lugals ruled Sumer for 24,510 years. Lugals shifted venue from Ninurta’s Kishi to Inanna’s Uruk, then to Akad. When Enlil ordered kingship moved to Uruk, Inanna launched the MEs she’d seduced from Enki. She made Uruk a mighty city state and made Enmerkar (son of and successor to her nephew) its ruler.
Enlil named the era, his, “Age of the Bull.” He had his sons and grandsons declare themselves and other Nibirans descendants “gods.” Mixed Nibirans and Earthlings were demigods, who would direct Earthlings to build temples and cities to serve the gods. He ranked the gods. His father, King Anu, he ranked 60. He numbered himself and his successor, Ninurta, 50s. Enlil ranked Enki 40, Ninghzidda 52, Nannar, 30. Nannar’s son Utu ranked 20, Utu’s sister Inanna, 15.
Utu, from rebuilt Sippar, home of Sumer’s Supreme Court, and made laws for the Earthlings. Nannar ruled the city of Urim. Adad returned from the Andes to a temple in the mountains north of Sumer. Marduk and Nabu moved to Enki’s place in Eridu. [ZS, Encounters: 68; Enki: 275-278]
Enlilites introduced schools and taught Earthlings to write and print on clay; how to find, extract, transport, refine and alloy minerals. Through their kings’ administrations Enlil’s sons introduced silver money so Earthlings could buy and sell.
“Sumerian cities were highly organized, with central government and social class structures. Each city was populated by up to 10,000 people, rising to 50,000 by 2700 B.C. Agriculture still took the majority of workers, but created stable food so other citizens could work as masons, bakers, weavers and tradesmen overseen by municipal bureaucracy.”
Kings had assemblies frame laws and choose court justices. “Procedings, judgements and contracts were recorded. Justices acted like juries. A court was three or four judges, one a professional, the others drawn from a panel of thirty-six men.”
Earthling kings learned to “carry out major construction work with architectural plans, organize and feed huge labor forces, flatten land, raise mounds, mold bricks, transport stones, bring rare metals from afar, cast metal and shape utensils. Sumerians built many types of ships, some able “to reach faraway lands in search of metals, rare woods and stones.” [Lloyd, Dark Star: 33; ZS, 12th Planet:12- 49]
Enlil’s Sons and grandsons gave Sumer assemblies, courts, schools, writing, printing, prospecting, mining, road- and ship building in a petrol-fueled money economy.
Though “Sumer was the heartland of the Enlilite territories,” Enlil decreed the Eridu on Sumer’s south edge belonged forever to Enki and Marduk. In 3460 B.C. Marduk developed Eridu into a base, Babylon, in Sumer at Babylon on the Euphrates River “between rebuilt Nippur (the pre-Deluvial Mission Control) and Sippar (the pre-Deluvial spaceport).”
Babylon, Marduk planned, would serve as “Mission control and Spaceport.” He named the place, Bab-Ili, “Gateway of the gods”–a place where Nibirans could take off and land. He had Babylon Earthlings built a “tower whose head shall reach the heavens–a launch tower.” [ZS, End: 22]
Marduk’s Igigi allies who’d seized Earthlings at Marduk’s wedding, ran great fiefs in Lebanon and Sumer. Their estates and the number of their Earthlings grew as the Igigi bred with each generation. Marduk’s son Nabu gathered Earthlings and Marduk taught them to make bricks for his spaceport. With his own launch tower at Babylon, he’d challenge the Sinai Spaceport Utu ran.“This evil plan must be stopped, ” roared Ninurta.
Enlil ordered Marduk to quit the project peacefully, but Marduk defied him and built his tower. Enlil decreed,”Marduk an unpermitted Gateway to Heaven is building, to Earthlings he is entrusting. If we let this happen, no other matter of Mankind shall be unreached.”
Ninurta bombed the tower and Marduk’s camp at Babylon.
Marduk fled to Enki’s other domain on the Nile. The Enlilites scattered Marduk’s Earthlings and programmed them to different languages and scripts. [ZS, Encounters:110- 115; Enki: 281- 282]
Nibiru, as it reached perigee at the edge of the Kuiper Comet Belt, caused solar flares and severe heating on Earth.
Marduk returned to Egypt and ousted Ningishzidda. “When Marduk, after a long absence, to the Land of the Two Narrows[Egypt] returned, Ningishzidda as its master he there found. With the aid of offspring of the Anunnaki who Earthlings espoused did Ningishzidda the land oversee, what Marduk had once planned and instructed by Ningishzidda was overturned.” For the next 350 years, Marduk and Ningishzidda clashed over Egypt. Finally, Enki, their father, ordered Ningishzidda to leave Egypt to Marduk.
Marduk reunited Egypt. He honored Father Enki/Ptah. Enki hadn’t passed rule of Nibiru to Marduk, but maybe he could settle Marduk in Egypt. Enki gave him MEs to make Egypt prosper–all his knowledge except howto revive the dead.
Marduk rewrote Egyptian history. He demoted Ningishzidda to “the Divine Measurer.”
Pharaohs yearned to live forever; Marduk said if they proved loyal, he’d mummify and rocket them to Nibiru to share eternity. Thus tempted, the pharaohs fought to unite Egypt against Inanna and the Enilites.
In Peru, atop the Andes, Ningishzidda designed a spaceport and tin and gold- processing plants for Adad-Viracocha.[ZS, Time: 310,322-323; Enki: 84-285]
Ningishzidda moved on to his realms in Central America and brought some of his Olmec stonemasons and Sumerian foremen from there to build Stonehenge observatory in England. After he finished Stonehenge, he returned to Mesoamerica. He built planetariums throughout Mexico and Central America and gave Mayans their calendar to correlate with lines of sight built into the observatories he built for them.
Ningishzidda and his men helped Adad design observatories and smelting facilities at Tiahuanaco atop the Andes. [ZS, Time: 296]
Inanna ruled Harrapa and Mohenjo Daro in the Indus Valley, Uruk in Sumer and Virgo in the heavens.
The Enlilites took the constellation “Virgo,” and the corresponding seat on their Council from Ninmah and gave it instead to Inanna, who now had the MEs for Rulership. Inanna then sat in Council meetings instead of Ninmah. And Inanna got her turn, when the constellation Virgo arose before the Gaza Sphinx on the Spring Equinox, as Earth’s Supreme Diety/Anunnaki. The Council also named the star group “The Twins” after Inanna and Utu and they together reigned supreme when Gemini arose before the Sphinx in the June Equinox.
“In the eastern lands, beyond even seven mountain ranges, was the Third Region, Zamush, Land of Sixty Precious Stones, was its highland called. Aratta [Harappa] the Wooded Realm, was in the valley of a meandering great river [Indus] located. In the great plain did the people cultivate crops of grains and horned cattle herd. There too two cities with mud bricks they built, with granaries they were filled.” Inanna appointed an Earthling Shepherd-Chief (descended from Dumuzi) King of Aratta. [ZS, Enki: 286 – 287]
Igigi followed Inanna to Indus Valley. Inanna roamed “the lands and took a liking to the people who in the upper plain of the two rivers dwelt. They were the Igigi who descended to Earth from heaven from Lahmu (Mars). The Igigi Aryans moved east, following Inanna [they called her Ishtar] to the Indus Valley [Aratta] and laid the foundation for the Indo-European culture.” [Tellinger, Slave Species: 499]
Enlil ordered Enki to craft a new language and script for Aratta. Enki wrote the language but refused MEs for Aratta to make Inanna a world power. He said she could share with Aratta the MEs she’d already gotten from him for Uruk.
Inanna shuttled in her skyship between Aratta and Uruk. But “what to Inanna was entrusted she neglected, other domains, not to her granted, in her heart she coveted. By Inanna was the bitter end started, Marduk as Ra with Destiny tangled.” [ZS, Enki: 291]
Her second ruler in Uruk, Enmerkar (Utu’s grandson and an Earthling) sent an emissary to the Arattan King with a written message to Aratta. In the message, Enmerkar demanded Aratta swear feality to Uruk, but the Arattan King couldn’t read the Sumerian writing.
After ten years, Enmerkar told Utu to have Nisaba, the astronauts’ scribe, teach him Arattan script. When he’d learned it, Enmerkar sent his son, Banda The Short, to Aratta with a message in Arattan: “Submit or War!”
The Aratta King wrote back that he’d prefer trade–Aratta’s precious stones for the MEs of Uruk, or if Enmerkar insisted on war, let one champion of Aratta and one of Uruk fight to settle the war.
“On the way back, carrying the peace message, Banda fell sick; his spirit left him. His comrades raised his neck, without the breath of life it was. On Mount Hurmu, on the way from Aratta, to his death was Banda abandoned”. So the peace message never reached. Utu, Inanna’s brother, however, revived Banda.[ZS, Enki: 287-289]
“Journeying between Unug-ki and Aratta, Inanna restless and ungratified was, for her Dumuzi she still mourned, her love’s desire unquenched remained. When she flew about, in the sunrays Dumuzi’s image she saw shimmering and beckoning.” In her dreams and visions, Dumuzi told her he’d return and share with her the “Land of the Two Narrows [Egypt].” [ZS, Enki: 291]
In Uruk, “A House for Nighttime Pleasure she established. To this young heroes, on the night of their weddings, with sweet words she lured: long life, a blissful future to them she promised; that her lover Dumuzi was she imagined.” But each one in the morning in her bed was found dead.”
Utu revived Banda, who returned to Uruk. Inanna saw Banda as Dumuzi. “‘A miracle!’ excited Inanna shouted. ‘My beloved Dumuzi to me came back!’ In her abode Banda was bathed.‘Dumuzi, my beloved! she called him. To her bed, with flowers bedecked, she lured him. When in the morning Banda was alive, Inanna shouted: ‘The power of dying in my hands was placed, immortality by me is granted.’ Then to call herself a goddess Inanna decided, the Power of Immortality it implied.”[ZS, Enki: 292]
Banda succeeded his father, Enmerkar, as King of Uruk. Banda married Ninsun, Enki’s daughter with Ninmah, who bore Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh oppressed the people of his city; he insisted on sex with brides before their grooms could couple with them.
Enki created Enkidu, an android, to tame Gilgamesh and sent the tantric practitioner Shamhat to tame him. Gilgamesh and Enkidu fought, then became best friends. Gilgamesh went with Enkidu to the rocketpad at Baalbek to plead with the gods for a rocket to Nibiru for immortality he thought they enjoyed. In Lebanon, near Inanna’s home, Gilgamesh and Enkidu tracked Enlil’s security robot to the launchpad. As they watched a rocket launch, Inanna, from her plane, saw them smash Enlil’s robot. “At the entrance to the Cedar Forest its fire-belching monster their way blocked. To pieces it they broke.”
“Watching Gilgamesh take off his clothes, bathe and groom himself, glorious Ishtar [Inanna] raised an eye at the beauty of Gilgamesh. “Come, Gilgamesh, be thou my lover. Grant me the fruit of thy love!”. But he declined and insulted her. She, enraged, demanded Anu release the guard-bull at the launchpad. Anu complied. The bull charged Gilgamesh and Enkidu but Gilgamesh stabbed it while Enkidu held it. When Enkidu died of illness, Enlil inflicted on him for destroying his robot, Gilgamesh grieved his friend. Then Gilgamesh went to the spaceport in Sinai for a plant to let him live forever.
In a tunnel in Sinai he met Enki’s son, Ziusudra, still alive all these centuries. “Ziusudra to Gilgamesh the secret of longliving he revealed a plant in the garden’s well was growing, Ziusudra and his spouse from getting old it prevented.” Enki, with Enlil’s permission, said Ziusudra, granted Gilgamesh this plant too. But when Gilgamesh got the plant, a snake snatched it from him. As a last resort, he begged Enlil to grant him immortality.
“On Gilgamesh’s deathbed, Utu told him Enlil wouldn’t grant him eternal life. Gilgamesh was consoled by promises to retain in Nether World the company of ‘his beloved wife, son, concubine, musicians, entertainers, cupbearer, valet, caretakers and palace attendants who served him.’” Undertakers brought his body to the royal cemetery of Ur. They drugged his friends and attendants in his burial chamber, then killed them. This “accompanied burial” gave “an extraordinary privilege to Gilgamesh, two- thirds of him divine, as compensation for not gaining the immortality of the gods.” [Encounters: 132 -172; Giants, 311 – 312, 339 (citing S. Kramer’s translation of cuneiform text, The Death of Gilgamesh)]
Nibirans shipped and flew Black Olmec managers across the Atlantic to Mexico [Time: 300]
The Enlilite leaders wanted a [“hybrid demigod”] war-king to unify the First Region fiefs and block Marduk’s threat to their squabbling temple-cities. “To Inanna, of Marduk the adversary, the task of the right man to find they entrusted.” [Enki: 30]
Inanna choose her gardener, Sargon, as the Akkadian warrior king to lead her armies and Sumer. Nannar had fathered both Sargon and Inanna. Sargon rose from gardener to king when he raped her and she liked it. Enlil ratified Sargon–who had Enlilite genes–as Sumer’s king.
Sargon began his rise when he saw Inanna snooze in his garden. “He bent over her perfect face and lightly, then, as she–half awake–responded, kissed her savagely. He entered her as she opened her eyes and her eyes shone with pleasure.” She declared Sargon her lover. Inanna repeatedly joined powerful aggressive men to lead her armies.
Inanna and Sargon conquered all Sumer. They built their capital, Agade in Akkad (near Babylon). They subdued all Sumer except Lagash, her Uncle Ninurta’s fief. She led Sargon’s army through Luristan in the Zagros Mountains. With the army and her mass-killing weapons, she and Sargon united Sumer. They spread spoken and written-on-clay Akkadian all over Sumer and spawned the Semitic languages (including Hebrew and Arabic).[ZS, Wars: 10 -11]
While Marduk built an army in Egypt, Sargon invaded Marduk’s empty stronghold, Babylon. To show his disdain for Marduk, the king planted in Agade an urn he’d filled with Babylon’s soil. Sargon “took away the soil for another Gateway to the Gods [Tower to Launch Rockets to Nibiru].” Inanna would build her own launch site and take interplanetary power. [ZS, Giants:270]
Marduk and Nabu returned from Egypt to Babylon. They fortified the city and diverted rivers to it from the other Sumerian cities. Marduk said he’d build his spaceport in Babylon. “In the heart of Edin, in the midst of the First Region, Marduk himself established!
“Inanna’s fury no boundaries knew; with her weapons on Marduk’s followers death she inflicted. The blood of people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed.” Inanna and Marduk both loosed lasers on each other’s Earthling armies.
“While Inanna remained gorgeous and enticing, Sargon began to age and drink too much. Inanna watched as the man she once loved passionately crumbled into a pathetic drunk afflicted by insomnia, haunted by demons.” In the end, Marduk’s minions besieged Sargon and he died cursing Inanna[Ferguson, “Inanna Returns,” in Heaven and Earth, ZS, Ed.: 97]
The Anunnaki Council told Nergal to restore their water and disarm Marduk and Babylon. Nergal and his retinue of black Earthlings left Kuth for Babylon. En route, he visited Inanna in Uruk.
Nergal allied himself with her against Marduk. Marduk ran Egypt, north of Nergal’s and Ereshkigal’s realm in South Africa. Marduk’s claim to rule all Earth alarmed Nergal. He asked Inanna to help him contain Marduk. Nergal and Inanna sealed their alliance sexually and planned to conquer all Earth for themselves.
When Nergal left Inanna, he and his Blacks continued to Babylon, where Marduk greeted them. Nergal promised him, if he’d leave Babylon for South Africa, he’d get weapons and computers, including “the instrument for giving orders, The Oracle of the gods, The Holy Scepter, sign of kingship which contributes to Lordship and the holy Radiating Stone which disintegrates all” hidden there since the Flood. Marduk said if he left Babylon, the waterworks for all Sumer which he ran would fail and Sumer’d flood, crops’d dry-up crops and cholera spread. Nergal said,“Ceremonial bulls at the Babylon’s gate only shall I install, upset waterworks I shall not.” Reassured, Marduk left for the weapons and programs in South Africa. [ZS,Wars: 252-254]
When Marduk left Babylon for South Africa, Nergal broke into the Babylon control room, destroyed the watering program and seized the radiation source that ran Sumer’s water. Fields and canals dried-out, parts of Sumer flooded.
Enki ordered Nergal back to Africa, but Nergal left his men in Elam, near Babylon, to aid Inanna. She then publicly, “to defy the authority of Anu and Enlil, abrogated their rules and regulations and declared herself Supreme Queen.”[Ancient text,Queen of all the MEs; Wars: 254]
“In the First Region, Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the lands beyond the oceans Inanna and Nergal went; In the Second Region, Ra was away, as in other lands he traveled. Her chance in her hands to seize all powers Inanna envisioned.”[ Enki: 303]
Inanna, Naram-Sin (Sargon’s grandson) and the Akkadian armies captured Baalbek, the Landing Platform in Lebanon. They dashed along the Mediterranean coast for the Sinai Spaceport and inland for Mission Control, Jerusalem. Akkadians crossed the forbidden Forth Region, taboo to Earthlings (across the Jordan from Tell Ghassul, the private city of the Igigi Astronauts’ and their Earthling wives).
Inanna and the Akkadians conquered Jerico. Nannar, her father lost Jerico. Now Jerico obeyed her.
Inanna’s armies, under Naram-Sin, joined Nergal’s Kuthians, and conquered Egypt.
Inanna, Naram-Sin (Sargon’s grandson) and the Akkadian armies captured the Lebanon Landing Platform and won Jerico, the private city of the Igigi astronauts’ and their Earthling wives.
Inanna recaptured Uruk, destroyed Anu’s temple there and sent Naram-Sin to attack Enlil’s minions at Nippur. She declared herself supreme to even Anu, King of Nibiru and father of Enlil, her father’s father.
In Sumer, only Ninurta’s city, Lagash [Tello],”beyond the reach of Inanna’s ambitions” and “protected by the best-trained soldiers in the land” held out against Inanna and Naram-Sin[ZS, Giants: 274].
Enlil sent Ninurta with cavalry and an army of Gutians (from the Zagros Mountains of northeast Sumer) to kill all Earthlings in Akkad/Agade. Gutians wasted most of Sumer; they spared only Ninurta’s city, Lagash.
Enlil had agents plant a scorpion to kill Naram-Sin for his attack on Nippur. Enlil also ordered Inanna arrested but Nannar and Ningal, her parents, gave her sanctuary. Then she flew to Nergal’s Lower Africa. For seven years, she and Nergal plotted to overthrow Enlil and his Council.
The Gutians left Sumer, returned to the Zagros Mountains.
Ninurta restored Elilite power and enforced a century of peace for Sumer. Ninurta fixed Sumer’s water system and the controls Nergal had ruined in Babylon. Ninurta’s Kings in Lagash “prohibited abuse of official powers, ‘taking away’ a widow’s donkey” and withholding day-workers’ wages. The kings had to maintain communal buildings and irrigation and transportation canals. Ninurta declared First Fruits and other festivals for the whole populace. He and his kings encouraged Earthlings to read and write. [Wars: 262- 64; Giants: 274]
Ninurta’s Lagash Eninnu touted Enlilite rule. He consolidated the Enlilite rule in Sumer and made it last another 200 years. He welcomed Ningishzidda to Lagash and had him design bunkers for his new aircraft, Black Bird, whose firepower made it invincible in Sumer. Ningishzidda drew two bunkers, one for Ninurta’s Black Bird and one for Ninurta’s “Awesome Weapon.” Ningishzidda build an observatory next to the bunkers. The top of the domed observatory measured “star and planetary positions after nightfall. Ninurta named the temple “E.Ninnu–House/Temple of Fifty”, affirming himself as the “next Enlil with the Rank of Fifty, just below Anu’s.”
Ninurta’s Lagash Eninnu touted Enlilite rule. He consolidated the Enlilite rule in Sumer and made it last another 200 years. He welcomed Ningishzidda to Lagash and had him design bunkers for his new aircraft, Black Bird, whose firepower made it invincible in Sumer. Ningishzidda drew two bunkers, one for Ninurta’s Black Bird and one for Ninurta’s “Awesome Weapon.” Ningishzidda build an observatory next to the bunkers. The top of the domed observatory measured “star and planetary positions after nightfall. Ninurta named the temple “E.Ninnu–House/Temple of Fifty,” affirming himself as the “next Enlil with the Rank of Fifty, just below Anu’s.”
Egypt split into Marduk’s south, his rivals’ north.
New Year’s dedication, Ninurta bestowed “immortality” on Gudea, Lagash’s demigod/king who’d supervised construction.
“In the forecourt were two stone circles to determine constellations at the moment of sunrise on equinox day,” March 20/21 and September 22/23. The equinoxes marked Zodiac Time based on the varied time-lengths star groups rose on the horizon on equinoxes, which Ninurta touted. Zodiac Time stretched his rule of Sumer longer than Celestial Time, based on twelve equal intervals. The observatory’s sight-lines would showthe Sun crossing the line of Earth’s orbit (ecliptic) from the zone of The Bull for the next 200 years.
“The Bull,” Ninurta told Ningishzidda, “proclaims Commander Enlil and me, his Champion and Successor. While the sun rises in The Bull, Enlil–through me–rules Earth.” [ZS, End of Days: 40-49; Giants: 276]
In Egypt, Marduk’s spy said. “Ninurta finished the E.Ninnu.” “Curse his Observatory. Earth,” Marduk shouted, “must honorCelestial Time, not the Eninnu’s Zodiac Time. Coming is my constellation, The Ram. When the sun rises in The Ram, I, not Enlilites, rule Sumer. Each sign gets equal time on the horizon. The sun rises on my Ram, not Enlil’s Bull and I rule. Zodiac Time gives Ninurta rule two centuries more than Celestial Time.”
After Ninurta defeated Naram-Sin and Inanna, he trained his Gutian tribesmen in martial arts and gave them horses and practice in cavalry tactics that stretched their reach thousands of miles. Then he left Sumer to explore lands to the northeast. His absences from Sumer and Inanna’s failed attempt to recapture the kingship for her city of Uruk prompted Enlil to order Ninurta’s younger brother Nannar-Sin to rule Sumer from Ur. Further, Ninurta had come from Nibiru–whereas Marduk [who married Hybrid Earthling Sarpanpit] and their son Nabu, Lord of Borsippa, had Earthling affinities. [Giants: 269-70]
Nannar’s birth on Earth appealed to the Earthlings. Nannar also had a plan to control the Earthlings with trade and credit rather than arms. Nannar, unlike other Enlilites, had avoided combat in the Anunnaki’s wars. Enlil choose him as Ur’s god to signal Earthlings, even in lands Marduk controlled, to worship Nannar and enjoy peace and prosperity.
“Enlilites dropped the ‘Ninurta Strategy’ and switched to a ‘Nannar Tactic,’ transferring the seat of national Kingship to Ur–Sumer’s thriving commercial and manufacturing center–[cult center] of Nannar, an Earthborn son of Enlil, who unlike Ninurta, also had an Akkadian name: Sin.” Enlil sent Terah, the High Priest of Nippur, to Nannar in Ur to make sure people there followed zodiacal time and Enlilite rule. Terah brought his son, Abraham (who’ll lead Enlil’s cavalry) with him.
Nannar ruled Ur’s 3rd Dynasty. His Earthlings adored him. Nannar bred sheep that made Ur “the wool and garment center of the ancient Near East and “developed foreign trade by land and water.” His half-Earthling/half-Anunnaki staff and their thousands of subject Earthlings built a navigable (and protective) canal to Ur’s two harbors. The canal separated the temple, palace and offices on one bank from shops and homes on the other bank. On their bank, merchants, craftsmen and laborers occupied multistoried white houses along broad, straight streets.[Wars: 271-272]
Nannar and Enlil choose (and Anu, from Nibiru okayed) Ninsun’s son Ur-Nammu as King of Sumer/Akkad. “The choice signaled that the glorious days under the unchallenged authority of Enlil and his clan are back.” The King would serve under Nannar who’d dictate laws of obedience, justice and morality. [Wars: 262-264; End: 52, 60 -61].
Enlil told King Ur-Nammu to kill Amorites allied with Marduk and Nabu. Enlil gave the King a “divine weapon that heaps up the rebels in piles. Enlilite gods of Sumer all gave Ur-Nammu blessing, honor, weapons and protection. Off he marched his army to attack the Amorites west of Sumer.”
“In the midst of battle, Ur-Nammu’s chariot got stuck in the mud. He fell off it, the chariot rushed along, leaving the King behind. The boat returning his body to Sumer sank with him on board.” In Sumer, “People could not understand how such a devout king who followed gods’ directives with weapons they put in his hands could perish so ignominiously.” Support of Utu, Nannar, Inanna, Enlil and even Anu failed Ur- Nammu.
Nabu fanned doubts about Enlilite gods, “The Enlilite gods deserted you. They hid from you that Nibiru’s almost here. Soon shines the homeplanet of the gods upon Earth in The Ram–Marduk’s constellation. Welcome the Era of Marduk the Redeemer, who shall conquer Sumer & Akkad, rule Elamites, Hittites and the whole world.” From Sinai to the cities and islands of the Eastern Mediterranean Nabu exalted, “Nibiru comes, Marduk shall rule.” [End: 63 – 66]
Shulgi succeeded Ur-Nammu as Sumer’s King. Inanna invited Shulgi to Uruk and declared him “the man for the vulva of Inanna.” They wed, to Enlil’s disgust, in the temple where Anu had elevated her in tantric ritual. She again bonded with an alpha Earthling. Shulgi built the Great West Wall from the Euphrates to the Tigris to keep out Nabu’s forces. To ally with the Elamites, Shulgi gave them the city of Larsa and married his daughter to an Elamite. Shulgi’s Sumerians and the Elamites “subdued the western provinces, including Canaan but failed to protect Mission Control at Sinai or the Landing Place in Lebanon from Marduk and Nabu. Enlil ordered Shulgi killed. [ZS, Wars: 276 -279]
Enlil installed Shulgi’s son, Amar-Sin, King of Sumer and sent him to stop a revolt in the north, then fight an alliance of five kings along the Mediterranean in the west. Enlil also sent his general, Abraham, trained in Hatti in Hittite military tactics, with cavalry to Canaan. After Abraham left Harran for Sinai, Marduk allied with Adad, ousted Nannar, moved in and cut Sumer’s trade with the Hittites. [ZS, Wars: 286]
Enlil bade Ninurta leave his Elamite cavalry, fly to the Andes and supervise an alternate spaceport there. But without Ninurta present in Sumer to control them, his Elamites looted all Sumer except Ninurta’s Lagash.
Marduk took Harran from Nannar, allied with the Hittites and cut Hittite trade to Sumer. Marduk’s Theban allies struck pro-Enlilite northern Egyptians. Meanwhile, Nabu, based in Bosippa (south of Babylon), brought cities west of the Euphrates as well as Canaan against Enlil. Marduk threatened the Spaceport.”[ZS, Wars: 298; Enki: 302- 306; End of Days: 78]
In a Council Enlil convened, Enlil rebuked Ninurta, though he’d been in South America, for his Elamites’ crimes. Nergal blamed Marduk and Nabu for the military threat to Sinai that made Ninurta bring the Elamites to Sumer in the first place. Enki told Nergal toshut up and support Marduk and Nabu or get out. “The council broke up in disarray.” [ZS, End of Days: 87-88]
Ninurta and Nergal sent Abraham and Lot to spy on Sodom and Gomorra, cities Marduk controlled. Enlil feared Marduk, from these cities “would marshal his large number of human followers and control of all establishments on Earth, including the Sinai Spaceport.” Nabu brought cities west of the Euphrates and Canaan against the Enlilites while Marduk’s Egyptians in the south attacked Northern Egypt.
Enlil ordered Abraham and his nephew Lot to the Negev desert on the border of Sinai. He equipped Abraham with the best chariots, finest horses, 380 well-trained soldiers and weapons that “could smite an army of ten thousand men in hours. He even sent Abraham and Lot to Egypt for more men and camels from the Northern Egyptians allied against Marduk. [ZS, End of Days: 73]
Abraham blocked Ninurta’s Elamites from the Spaceport, then rescued Lot, whom the Ninurta’s Elamites, as they retreated west of the Jordan River, had captured from the Nabu-friendly city of Sodom.
Enlil made Amar-Sin’s brother, Shu-Sin, Boss. Shu-Sin built a shrine for Inanna’s son Shara at Nippur.
Mentuhotep II, Marduk’s Theban Pharaoh, took Egypt all the way to the western approaches to Sinai.
Amar-Sin sailed to Sinai to block Marduk’s Egyptians, defected to Enki and became his priest in Eridu, Enki’s cult center in Sumer. Amar-Sin died suspiciously of a poisonous bite. Enlil made Shu-Sin Overseer of Sumer and built a shrine for Inanna’s son Shara at Nippur.
Marduk returned to Babylon as Enlil and Ninlil left Sumer. [Wars: 309, 317, 320; End of Days: 68-72]
Galzu, in a vision, told Enlil to make Abraham (son of Ur’s High Priest Terah) General of Cavalry to keep Nabu and Ham’s descendants in Canaan from the Sinai Spacestation. Enlil kept the vision secret, but told Abraham,“Rule all lands from the border of Egypt to the border of Sumer.” [Wars: 289- 297]
Enlil sent Abraham and Terah to Harran [Turkey] at the foothills of the Taurus Mountains near the Syrian Border, where the Euphrates flowed to Ur. Harran dominated trade with Hatti, land of the Hittites, on whose trade Sumer depended. Harran straddled the trade and military land routes to the Spaceport as well.”
Ibbi-Sin succeeded Shu-Sin. Marduk returned to Babylon as Enlil left Sumer.
Marduk menaced the Spaceport. He announced “‘In my temple house let all the gods assemble, my covenant accept.’ By his appeal for their submission, the Anunnaki gods were disturbed and alarmed.”
“To a great assembly, council to take, Enlil them all summoned. Opposed to Marduk and Nabu they all were.” All the senior Anunnaki except Enki agreed: “Leave Earth to Marduk. Keep the Spaceport from Nabu; nuke it.” [Enki: 308]
Enki, “angry and distraught, the council chamber left, in his heart was Enki smiling: only he knew where [In Africa] the weapons were hidden, so did Enki think. For it was he, before Enlil to Earth had come, who with Abgal in a place unknown the weapons did hide. That Abgal, to the exiled Enlil, the place disclosed, that to Enki was unknown. Thus it was that without Enki needing, Enlil to the two heros [Ninurta and Nergal]the hiding place disclosed.” [Enki: 306-308]
The Anunnaki Council on Earth beamed Anu on Nibiru: would he okay nuking the Spaceport as well as Nabu and his armies at the south end of the Dead Sea? Marduk, Enlil reminded Anu, claimed rule of Nibiru as well as Earth, as per the dynastic agreement between Anu and Alalu. Marduk threatened Anu in every way. So Anu said, “Bomb.”
Enlil evacuated the Igigi Astronauts from the Sinai and sent Ninurta and Nergal (the “angels” of the Bible) to confirm from his spies in Canaan–Abraham and Lot–that they should bomb Sodom, Gomorra and other cities allied with Marduk. Enlil gave his spies time to flee, then ordered the attack.
Enlil sent Abraham to the Negev Desert, then to Canaan. To brand Abraham’s men as loyal Enlilites, Enlil made them circumcise each other. Abraham’s principal wife, Sarah, bore Isaac in Canaan. Abraham, as Enlil ordered, left his secondary wife, Hagar, and Heir-Apparent Is-mael in the desert so Isaac, Abraham’s son with Sarah, would rule Enlil’s troops in Canaan.
Enlil’s son Ninurta attacked the Sinai. “The first terror weapon [a missile called One Without Rival]from the skys Ninurta let loose; the top of Mount Mashu[where the controlling equipment was housed] with a flash it sliced off, the mount’s innards in an instant it melted. Above the Place of the Celestial Chariots [rockets] the second weapon [called Blazing Flame] he unleashed, with a brilliance of seven suns the plain’s rocks into a gushing wound were made, the Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened; with burnt and crushed stones was the plain of the chariots covered, of all the forests that the plain had surrounded, only tree stems were left standing.”
Nergal bombed his brother Marduk’s forces in Canaan [Enki sired both Marduk and Nergal]. Nergal nuked Sodom, Gomorra and three other cities Abraham had identified as allied with Marduk. Nergal’s missiles made the Dead Sea dead. To this day, “the water of springs surrounding the Dead Sea has been contaminated with radioactivity, `enough to induce sterility in any animals and humans that absorbed it.’” [Enki: 315 – 316]
Archeologists confirm the flooding, abandonment of the area and sudden deadening of life in 2024 B.C. “Over the five cities Erra [Nergal] upon each from the skies a terror weapon sent, the five cities he finished off, all that lived there to vapor [“salt”] was turned. Mountains toppled, where the sea waters were barred the bolt broke open, down into the valley the sea’s waters poured, by the waters was the valley flooded.” [Enki: 310- 11, 315 – 316].
DeMenocal cited tephera as evidence for the abrupt changes in the area’s vegetation. He says rocks called tephera, “burnt-through pieces of blackened gravel-like rock” usually near volcanos, still cover Sinai–which lacks volcanos. [ Science, April 27, 2001; Geology, April 2000; http://www.sitchin.com/evilwind.htm]
Ninurta made Sinai’s tephera when he nuked the spaceport. The bombing left a huge black scar on the Sinai plain (where the shuttlecraft runway and launch platform had been) so large it can only be seen from satellite. North northeast of the scar (in an area where all other rocks display colors) DeMenocal found find millions of black-blasted rocks.
“The Place of Launching, the Spaceport, obliterated: the Mount within which the controlling equipment was placed was smashed; the launch platforms were made to fade off the face of the Earth. The plain whose hard soil the shuttlecraft had used as runways were obliterated, with not even a tree left standing.”[Wars: 331-334]
The Enlilites accidentally radiated Sumer. “By the darkening of the skies were the brilliances followed, then a storm began to blow, gloom from the skies an Evil Wind carried. From the Upper Sea, a stormwind began blowing, the dark-brown cloud eastward toward Shumer the death was carried. Where it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered.
“The alarm Enlil and Enki to the gods of Shumer transmitted, Escape! From their cities the gods did flee.
“The people of the land by the evil storms hand were clutched. Those who behind locked doors hid inside their houses like flies were felled. Those who in the streets fled, in the streets were their corpses piled up. Everything that lived perished.”
But Babylon, “where Marduk his supremacy declared, by the Evil Wind was spared.” [Enki: 312 – 313].
Enlil concluded that Marduk was now to be supreme on Earth, as his vision of Galzu predicted.
For the next 150 years, most Nibirans on Earth went first to Adad’s spaceport at Nazca, then in rockets back to Nibiru. Some, however, “dispersed from Sumer, accompanied their followers to far lands in the far corners of the Earth; others remained nearby, rallying their supporters to a renewed challenge to Marduk.” Marduk’s “extended family in Northern Sumer, the Aryans, invaded the lands to the east and Europe to the west, conquering humans everywhere and imposing their Aryan supremacy which, to this day, persists.” [End of Days: 122; Enki: 312- 313; Slave Species: 116]
Enki and Marduk purified Sumer’s water and decontaminated the radioactive soil so people could again live there. Then Enlilite troops from Elam occupied Sumer’s south and Gutian soldiers occupied the North.
Ninurta had Ishbi-Erra (who’d been Governor of Mari) rule Sumer from Isin. Ishbi-Erra dismissed the foreign troops from Ur and from there fought to control Iraq. [Wars: 343 -344]
For forty days, with a crystal-tipped electrum stylus, Endubscar, Master Scribe of Eridu, Sumer, wrote on a lapis lazuli tablet what Enki dictated.
Marduk proclaimed Babylon Capitol of Sumer and, 2000 B.C., himself God of the gods. He renamed Nibiru “Marduk.” He held NewYear’s rituals where priests enacted him, as he–a planet–invaded the inner solar system, created Earth, then made Earthlings. Marduk named Neptune “Nidimmud,’ (Enki), changed Mercury’s name from Adad to Nabu and Venus from “Inanna” to “Sarpanit.”
Marduk trained priests to study omens and a horoscope showing how planets–and their namesakes–affect Earthlings. He degraded astronomical observations, Earthling support and women’s rights. He barred women from high office and art. He substituted Nabu for the Nibiran woman Nisaba as Diety of Writing. [Time: 350-368]
Many Sumerians who survived the fallout fled Marduk. “Refugees were given asylum all around the Mesopotamia. They converted their host countries into flourishing states. Some ventured into more distant lands, accompanying the displaced gods.” Indo-Aryans from southwest of the Caspian Sea mingled with the Sumerian refugees and migrated to the Indus Valley and brought with them the tales of Sumer, which, combined with the culture Inanna had given her domains in India, evolved into Hindism. [ ZS, Time: 370-371]
Under Marduk’s New Age, “gods guided the policies of their countries through signs and omens. For many millennia, Anu, Enlil and the other Anunnaki leaders [had] made decisions affecting the Anunnaki; Enlil by himself was Lord of Command as far as mankind was concerned. Now signs and omens in the heavens guided decisions. Celestial omens–planetary conjunctions, eclipses, lunar halo, stellar backgrounds were sufficient by themselves. No godly intervention or participation was required; the heavens alone foretold the fates.
“Astrology developed with fortune-teller priests on hand to interpret observations of celestial phenomena. Astronomical tablets of the Babylonians were computer printouts (Ephemerides), copies from pre-existing sourses of zodiacal constellations. All the Bablylonians knew was howto use them, translating into Babylonian the Sumerian procedure texts. Hellenistic, Persian and Indian astrology derived from such records.
“Deterioration of astronomy was symptomatic of overall decline and regression in the sciences, arts, laws, the social framework” under Marduk. “Medicine deteriorated to sorcery. Harshness and coarseness replaced the former compassion and elegance.”
Under Marduk, there was “a decline in the role of women and their status as compared to Sumerian times.” Marduk hated women. Ninmah had pushed for primacy of his rival, Ninurta, Inanna got him buried alive in the Pyramid. Goddesses in charge of the arts and sciences assisted the construction of the Eninnu in Lagash as a symbol of defiance of Marduk’s claims that his time had come.
Under Marduk, there was “an overall decline in the role of women and their status as compared to Sumerian times.” Marduk generated the decline in women’s status because Ninharsag, Mother of Gods and Men, was mother of Marduk’s main adversary on Earth, Ninurta. Another cause of his miscegenation: Inanna caused Marduk to be buried alive inside the Great Pyramid. Goddesses in charge of the arts and sciences assisted the construction of the Eninnu in Lagash as a symbol of defiance of Marduk’s claims that his time had come.[Time: 356- 368]
after 2025 BCE, only Abraham’s army, of Enlil’s Earthling forces survived the nuclear holocaust and its fallout. Abraham’s band lived because Enlil sent it to the Negev and Canaan to guard Sumer from Marduk’s forces in Egypt and Lebanon. Enlil wanted his surviving Earthlings branded. So he ordered Abraham, then 99, and his male followers to cut off their foreskins so their penises would look like those of the Nibirans. Abraham and his men would have phalluses like Nibirans, who could see, by their amputation, they obeyed Enlilites.
He told Abraham that after circumcision,”Unto thy seed have I given this land from the brook of Egypt [Nile]until the River Euphrates.”[Encounters: 257]
Enlil said Abraham, with his wife and half-sister, Sarah, would beget a son to replace Is-mael, Abraham’s son with his secondary wife (Sarah’s erstwhile Egyptian slave) Hagar. Abraham had raised Is-mael as his heir, due–all thought–to rule Canaan. [Encounters: 288.]
When Sarah bore Isaac, she told Abraham, “Rid us of that slave woman. Her son never shall the inheritance of my son Isaac share.”
Enlil agreed. He told Abraham,“Heed Sarah. Your descendants shall spring from Isaac. Ishmael, son of the maidservant too shall a nation begat, for Ishmael too springs from you.“Enlil told Abraham “Evict Hagar you must.” Enlil thus tested Abraham’s loyalty and drove a wedge between Abraham and Hagar.
Abraham gave Hagar bread and a water skin and left her and Ishmael in the Beersheeba wilderness. “When the water in the skin was gone, she put Is-mael under one of the bushes. She thought, ‘I cannot watch the boy die.’ No sooner had Hagar been left to die in the desert, than Enlil showed her a well,” saved her and Is-mael, won “her undivided loyalty.” Ishmael became the genitor of the Arabs who to this day compete with the descendants of Isaac for Canaan.
“When Isaac grew, the apple of old Abraham’s eye, to adulthood, Enlil tested whether Abraham still obeyed. Enlil told Abraham to take Isaac to a distant mountain, far from eyes of others, and murder him in cold blood. Better there were no witnesses around to add to the growing discontent among humans to the gods.” Abraham and Isaac “came to the place god had told him and Abraham built an altar there and arranged the wood and bound his son Isaac and laid him on the altar atop the wood. Abraham stretched out his hand and took the knife to slay his son.”
But an Emissary of Enlil appeared and said, “’Do not stretch out your hand against the lad, for now I know that you fear god since you have not withheld your son from Me. Because you have not withheld your son, indeed I will greatly bless you and I will greatly multiply your seed and your seed shall possess the gate of their enemies because you have obeyed My voice.’ Abraham passed the test; he was now ready to perform any task for the conniving god. Enlil made sure everyone knew about his favorite boy, Abraham.
Many tribal heads, kings and priests came to seek his favor and suck up to Abraham to avoid acts of vengeance from the god.” [ZS, Encounters: 259, 288; Tellinger, Slave Species: 202, 212, 234- 236; Genesis, 21:10-14]
Abraham, worried Isaac would marry a local Canaanite and dilute their Enlilite bloodline from Sumer, sent him back to Harran on the Euphrates to marry a daughter of their relatives there. Isaac brought Rebecca back from Harran to Canaan.
Rebecca she bore Isaac’s twin boys, Esau and Jacob.
Famine from drought struck Canaan when the twins matured. Isaac would’ve sent them to Egypt (where the Nile’s waters protected the people from famine) for brides but Enlil warned them not to cross the still lethally-radioactive Sinai to Egypt. He ordered Isaac’s family to an area of Canaan where wells tapped water. There Esau married a local. Isaac sent Jacob to Harran to marry daughters of Leban (Isaac’s maternal uncle).
On his journey north to Harran, “in a nighttime vision, Jacob sawa UFO, except for him it was not an UNidentified Flying Object; he realized its occupants were ‘angels of Elohim’ [Nibirans] and their Commander”[Enlil]. These “angels” were “flesh and blood human emissaries.”
In Harran, Jacob asked his uncle Leban for Leban’s daughter Rachael. Leban demanded Jacob first marry Rachael’s older sister Leah and, in Harran, earn the dowries for both women.
Jacob worked twenty years for his uncle. Then Jacob “dreamed” Enlil’s messenger bade him return to Canaan. The messenger, also in a dream, warned Leban to let Jacob and his wives go.
On his way back south from Harran to Canaan Jacob paused at the Yabbok Crossing of the Jordan River. “Uncertain what his brother Esau’s attitude” toward him, as a rival to rule Abraham’s tribe, Jacob sent his party ahead.
Alone at the Crossing, Jacob encountered and wrestled and, though he dislocated his thigh in the battle, pinned and held a Nibiran “angel” all night. Jacob let the “angel” go in exchange for a blessing. The angel renamed Jacob “ISRA-EL[he who fought a god]. Israel, who limped into Esau’s camp, became the patriarch of Enlil’s loyalists, “the Children of Israel.” [ZS, Encounters: 250- 256]
Ishme-Dagan, third successor to Isin, rebuilt Enlil’s temple at Nippur and declared Sumer and Akkad officially habitable again. Anu and Enlil accepted Marduk’s rule in Babylon.
Enlilite loyalists to Inanna, Ninurta, Adad (Teshub) and Enlil (as Ashur) from Mari, relatives of Abraham and his descendants, formed a vise around Babylon, starting with Elam (Iran) and Gutium on the southeast and east; Assyria and Hatti in the north and Mari on the mid-Euphrates.[ZS, End: 126 -127]
Enlil’s Assyria, north of Babylon, attacked Marduk and Bablylon. Ilushuma won the territory down the Tigris all the way to the border of Elam. He liberated Ur and Nippur from Marduk for awhile. The struggle between Babylon and Assyria continued for a millennium.
Adad’s Hittites spread from Turkey to the landing platform at Baalbek Lebanon and the Post-Flood Mission Control Center in Jerusalem. [ZS, End: 141 -144]
In Canaan, Rachael and Jacob begat Joseph. Joseph’s half-brothers hated him.
Jacob’s older sons hated how how he obsessed with dream interpretation. They sold him as a slave to a caravan, which took him to Egypt.
In Egypt an official of the pharaoh worked Joseph as a household slave. The official’s wife tried to seduce Joseph. When he refused her sex, she said he’d propositioned her. The official jailed him. In jail, Joseph won renown as he kept reading dreams.
Amenemhet III ascended Egypt’s throne of Egypt and sent for Joseph to interpret a dream that seven skinny cows ate seven fat cows and seven scorched ears of grain ate seven healthy ones. “Your dreams show Egypt’ll have seven years of good harvest, then seven of famine,” said Joseph. In 1840 B.C., Amenemhet made Joseph Overseer of Egypt, responsible to store water and grain from the seven good years for the seven lean ones.
Joseph channeled Nile water at high flood level through a natural depression to an artificial lake near Hawara. He built canals and underground pipes for miles in the Fayam area, and made Fayem the breadbasket of Egypt. When drought and famine struck the Near East, refugees poured into Egypt where vegetables, fruit and fish still–thanks to Joseph–abounded.
Jacob/Israel (now 130 years old) and his sons (even those who sold Joseph as a slave) joined the refugees to Egypt from Canaan.
Joseph forgave his half-brothers and invited their descendants and dependents–the Children of Israel–to Egypt. There, for 300 years, they prospered and multiplied till there were 600,000 of them. Then a new regime, hostile to the Enlilites of Mitanni (Harran) with whom the Children of Israel were allied, took power.[Encounters:289- 291;152-153; Expeditions:116- 128]
Anunnaki and Sumerians brought cuneiform writing, bronze weapons, chariots, walled cities to China’s Shang Dynasty. “Sumerian emigrants gave Central and Far Asia Sino-Tibetan languages, cultures, the Sumerian “calender of twelve months, time-counting that divides the day into twelve double-hours, the zodiac and Sumerian astronomy. Utu’s descendants ruled Japan as emperors. [Time: 371- 373]
Hamurabi, Marduk’s Babylonian King, destroyed Mari, home of Enlilite survivors of the Nuclear disaster of 2024.
New Kingdom pharaohs allied with Marduk/Ra conquered Egypt. Thothmose I of the new regime invaded Enlilite Sumer to the Euphrates River, where Abraham’s kin and their descendants lived. Thothmose expected Enlilite retaliation.
The cluster trail of comets and rocks at the 180 degree position on Nibiru’s orbit crossed the orbit of Mars and Jupiter. This orbiting debris bombarded Earth.
Hittites won Babylon, captured Marduk, then left him under guard along at Hana, near the Euphrates.
Mitanni Horites from Syria and Lebanon, allied with the Israelites in Egypt, fought a series of wars against Egypt’s New Kingdom.
Kassites related to Hyksos in Egypt (both venerated Marduk as Ra) took Babylon, freed Marduk [End: 144 -147]
Joseph’s Spawn–Israelites & Moses–Menaced Egypt from Within. Marduk’s man, Thothmose III, marched past the Sinai along the Mediterranean, through Canaan, fought Mitanni and took both Mission Control in Jerusalem and the Landing Place at Lebanon. He impoverished and overworked Israelites in Egypt to keep them too weak to help the armies of their Enlilite kin against Egypt. Thothmose’s royal successors ordered a child born of Tiye, one of Joseph’s daughters killed, since Enlilites would regard the child as one of theirs. Tiye put the babe in a waterproof box of bulrushes which she floated downstream to Hatshepsut, who became Pharaoh. Hatshepsut adopted the boy and called him Moses.” She gave him “the epithet common in her dynasty with the component “mss” (Mose).” Moses grew up an Egyptian prince. He killed an Egyptian overseer he saw beat an Israelite. Thothmose IV ordered Moses killed, but Moses fled to Sinai and there married the daughter of a Midianite priest.
Israelites in Egypt, descended from Jacob had the son who became Moses. His parents feared the Pharaoh would kill the baby. Pharaoh feared Egypt’s growing Israelite population, already in the hundreds of thousands, would join the Enlilites from Mitanni and overwhelm Egypt. To reduce the Israelite population, Pharaoh ordered death to Israelite children like Moses. But Moses’ mother put him in a waterproof box of bulrushes which she floated downstream to Hatshepsut.
Hatshepsut adopted the boy and called him Moses.” She gave him “the epithet common in her dynasty with the component mss (Mose).”
Thothmose 1 died. His successor, Thothmose II married Thothmose’s daughter, Hatshepsut.
Thothmose II died. Hatshepsut became Regent for the Thothmose II’s son with a concubine, the underage Thothmose III, then Pharaoh.
Thothmose III marched past the Sinai along the Mediterranean, through Canaan, fought Mitanni and took both Mission Control in Jerusalem and the Landing Place at Lebanon. He also intensified attacks on the Israelites in Egypt to neutralize them and stop them joining their Enlilite kin.
Though Hatshepsut was murdered, Moses grew up an Egyptian prince. He killed an Egyptian overseer who was brutalizing an Israelite. Thothmose IV ordered Moses killed, but Moses fled to Sinai and there married the daughter of a Midianite priest.
Elam and Anshan, east and northeast of Babylon, formed Persia (Iran) under Enlilite Champion Ninurta. Horites captured Syria and Lebanon and challenged Egypt. Then Marduk’s Egyptian armies campaigned thrust into Canaan and advanced northward against the Mitanni in Syria. [End: 154]
Egyptian armies campaigned thrust into Canaan and advanced northward against the Mitanni in Syria. [End: 154]
Pharaoh Amenhotep II dropped Moses’ death sentence. Enlil told Moses, “Go to Egypt, show Pharaoh magic. Tell him to let my people go.”Amenhotep knew that if he let the Israelites go, they’d join their Mitanni kinsmen against Marduk-ruled Egypt. So, instead, he ordered they each make three times more bricks per day. To encourage Pharaoh to release his chosen subjects from Egypt, Enlil hit Egypt with plagues, infestations, cattle diseases, darkness and weather disturbances he knew Nibiru’s nearing would soon create. The Earth chaos and devastation’s recorded in Kobbrin Bible. In the Old Testament Nibiru’s perigee spins into Yahweh’s execution of all non-Israelite firstborn children and cows in Egypt to punish Marduk’s Pharaoh.
Pharaoh told the Israelites, “Go,” then sent chariots after them. Enlil, whose astronomical computers showed him exactly how the Red Sea drained and refilled as Nibiru now neared Earth, guided the Israelite exodus.
For forty years,, Enlil led Moses and the Israelites through the desert to the edge of Sinai and Nights. Nights he led with a “fiery beacon;” days, with a dark cloud. He fed the Israelites and protected them from Amalekites. Enlil demanded they kill 3000 of their number who worshiped other Nibirans and kill 23,000 for sex before they married. [Exodus32:26-28; Corinthians10:8; ZS, Divine: 95].
A comet hit Earth, disintegrated, made day last 20 hours as Joshua and the Israelites attacked the Canaanites near Beth-Horon and delayed sunrise 20 hours at Teotihuacan in the Andes.
Enlil landed his aircraft on Mt. Sinai and ordered Moses up the mountain. There Moses heard Enlil’s orders. He came down and relayed the orders to the Israelites. Then Enlil with an amplifier, told the Israelite obey or die.Enlil again flew to the mountaintop, ordered Moses up. He gave Moses plans for a Yahweh Temple in Jerusalem and told him how to build an Ark–a housing for a communication unit. With the unit, Moses’ brother Aaron and his priest-lineage could message Enlil, pose questions, and get “Yes” or “No” answers.Also, to stow in the Ark, Enlil gave Moses stone tablets with commandments. Enlil had probably manufactured the tablets with something like our emerging reduplicative computing technology.
Enlil told Moses to also store the white powder of monoatomic gold (with which he’d been medicating the Israelites) in the Ark to lighten it, since the Ark and its stones weighed many tons.The Ark may even have housed a small nuclear reactor, because when Moses returned to the Israelites; he glowed with radiation. Moses died before reaching the Promised Land, but his general, Joshua, led the Israelites there. When they crossed the Jordan River, Enlil “parted the waters” with HAARP-type technology so the Israelites could cross.[Journeys: 193]
Enlil’s tablets told the Israelites to reject all other Nibiran gods, spend every seventh day worshiping him, subjugate women and kids, refrain from murder, adultery, theft and false witness. They must not crave others’ homes, wives, slaves and property.[African Temples: 86]
Akhenaten, who succeeded to the Egyptian throne in 1379 BCE as Amenophis IV preached that Nibiru’s next nearing would “usher in a time of peace and benevolence to all.” He moved Egypt’s capitol from Thebes to Tell-el-Amarna. In a temple he build at Amara, he displayed the ben-ben–perhaps a space capsule with a communication device intact, a remote-viewing booth, a holographic display, an actual transporter, or just an object of veneration–from an Anunnaki rocket. Akhenaten had Egyptians follow his “Star Religion and worship Nibiru. Ra-Marduk’s priests in Thebes drove him from office and resumed Egypt’s loyalty to Ra. [ZS, End: 168 – 173]
King Kadashman-Enlil of Babylon switched the nation from venerating Marduk to venerating the Enlil and Adad as part of the agitation in Sumer and Egypt, expecting Nibiru’s return soon. [ZS, End: 178]
Enlilite King Tiglat-Pileser I of Assyria beat Lebanon and caught Marduk. Migrants and invaders flooded western Asia, Asia Minor, the Mediterranean coast and Arabia. Peoples of the Sea–the Philistines–repulsed in Egypt, invaded Canaan. Enlil choose Saul to rule the Israelites. Enlil spoke through the Ark of the Covenant (which held the talk-to-Enlil comm device) to the Israelite priest Samuel to order Israelite King Saul, whose capital was Hebron, south of Jerusalem, to make David Israel’s King.
Agamemnon, Menelaus and Odysseus led Greeks against Hittite allies of Adad and Inanna at Troy. Diamedes, a part-Nibiran Greek Earthling, injured Inanna but she recovered. Her son, Aeneas, fought on the Trojan side, fled to Carthage, then, Virgil asserted, to Italy.
David killed the Igigi intermixed Anunnaki-Earthlings in Hebron and made himself King of the Israelites there. He established his identity as Enlil-Yahweh’s man.
David took Jerusalem and made it his Capitol, “seeking a more secure location as the wars with the neighboring Philistines in the southern part of Canaan’s coastal plain intensified. He gave Yahweh-Enlil’s handwritten plans for a temple there to his son, Solomon.“ [ End: 192 -193; journeys: 191]
Ninghzidda and his followers ran high-civilization Yucatan temple centers.
Adad and Nergal again sent an Assyrian king–Shalmaneser III–with technologically-advanced artillery against Marduk’s Babylonians. Shalmaneser won.
Solomon succeeded his father, David.
Solomon started to build Enlil’s temple in Jerusalem.
Solomon finished Enlil’s temple in Jerusalem, installed the Ark on the rock where Abraham started to kill his son Isaac to prove himself loyal to Enlil.
Solomon, died; Abraham’s descendants split their turf into the kingdoms of Judea in the south, Israel on the north. Until 910 B.C., Jeroboam, Rehoboam, Abijah, Nadab, Baasah, Elah, Zimri, then Omri ruled Israel.
Ithbaal, King of Tyre gave his daughter Jezebel to Ahab, the successor to Omri as King of Israel to create Phoenician-Israeli alliance. Jehu (Enlil’s agent) purged Ahab’s dynasty and killed the alliance with Phoenicia. Jehu made Israel subject to Syria. Syria dispersed Israel’s intelligencia throughout the Assyrian empire.
Assyrians under Ashurnasirpal II conquered coastal Phoenician cities–Tyre, Sidon, Byblos—and the Landing Place in Lebanon.
Assyrians under Tiglath-Pileser III reconciled with Marduk.
Assyrian king Shalmaneser V captured Samaria in Israel.
Sargon II, Shalmanser’s successor, seized Nippur from the Enlilites, allied with Marduk, and exiled Israelites from northern Israel.
Sargon’s son Sennacherib shelled then sacked Babylon on the pretext that Babylonians disappointed Marduk. Sennacherib sentenced the Babylonians to Assyrian occupation for seventy years. He won Phoenicia, Gaza and Judea. Then–without Adad’s okay–attacked Jerusalem.
Enlil (or Adad acting in Enlil’s “Yahweh” name) who controlled Mission Control Jerusalem stopped the Assyrians. He killed 185,000 Assyrians with a techno-weapon. Sennacherib fled to Nineva in Sumer and named his younger son Esarhaddon, his successor. Sennacherib’s older sons killed Sennacherib, but the Nibirans hid Esarhaddon.
Medes (forerunners of the Persians) burned Ashur, Assyria’s religious capitol.
Babylon’s King Nabupolassar took Nineva, Assyria’s political capitol and home of the Assyrian royalty. The Assyrian royals retreated to Nannar’s city, Harran. Nannar, known here as “Sin,” refused to back them and angrily flew off to Marsbase.[ZS, End: 260 -264].
Enlil sent Inanna to Assyria where she disarmed the Ninevan army, burned their weapons and made Esarhaddon King. She and Esarhaddon attacked Marduk’s Egyptian forces; she blinded them with a techno-weapon.
Enlil let Babylon’s king Nebuchadnezzar II take Lebanon.
Anunnaki cycled home. First they rocketed to Mars. From Mars long-distance spaceships raced to intercept and land on Nibiruas it moved through away from its perigee. “Benefitting from Mars’ lower gravity compared to Earth’s, the Anunnaki found it easier to transport themselves and their cargos in shuttlecraft from Earth to Mars, and there transfer to reach Nibiru. Mars had water, walled structures, roads, a hublike compound” and the statue of Alalu’s face. [ZS, End: 260- 261]
Egypt’s Pharaoh Necho, in the name of Marduk and Nabu, attacked Babylon and conquered the Landing Platform in Lebanon as well as rocket-control sites in Judea. [ZS, End: 222]
Babylonians crushed the Egyptian army, retook Lebanon.
Ningishzidda left Central America. Native Mayas, for the next 100 years, revolted, drove Olmecs and their Sumerian bosses farther south and slew them.
Nebchadnezzar believed Yahweh left Earth and Marduk’s era of control had arrived, so he and burned Solomon’s temple.
Cyrus and the Persians began challenging Babylon.
Babylon King Nebuchadnezzer captured Jerusalem.
Nebuchadnezzer installed a puppet king, ordered worship of Marduk, and took leading citizens of the city as hostages back to Harran. There Israeli scholars wrote the Hebrew Bible and created monotheism, for Yahweh/Enlil now lacked a land and could be a divinity free of a specific territory.”[Jezebel: 202- 203; ZS, Cosmic Code: 274 -275]
Most remaining Anunnaki left Earth from Nazca when Nibiru neared Earth. Nannar, disgusted at Marduk’s ascendancy, had left Earth for Marsbase.
Cyrus and the Persians challenged Babylon.
Nibiru neared Earth early. Since Nibiru’s prior nearing, Uranus and the outer planets had moved away from the sun. Now Uranus got in Nibiru’s way, and one of Nibiru’s moons whacked Uranus and tipped it on its side and changed the rotation of Uranus’s moon Miranda from counterclockwise to clockwise. The interaction between Uranus and Nibiru sped Nibiru into 3460 year orbit.
Nibiru, as part of its perigee with the Sun, eclipsed it in the “Darkness at Noon.” Rather than deliver Anu for a repeat of his visit of 3850 which the Earthlings expected, Nibiru’s perigee let most of the remaining Nibirans exit Earth. [ZS, End: 234, 267]
Nannar, disgusted at Marduk’s triumph, left Earth for Marsbase.
Adapaguppi, High Priestess of Nannar-Sin at his temple in Harran found a comm-device embedded in some of Nannar’s vestiments. With this device, she contacted Nannar on MarsAdapguppi promised Nannar that if he’d back her son Nabuaid, Commander of Babylon’s armies, as King of Babylon, Sumer and Akkad, she could get Marduk to endorse Nannar too. She would, she told Nannar, affect a truce between Marduk and the Enkiites on the one hand and Nannar, who now represented the Enlilites, on the other.
Nannar returned to Harran and backed Nabuaid to rule all Iraq.Nannar helped Nabuaid with “the weapon of Anu” which could from the air above “crush enemies on the Earth below with a beam of light.” [12th Planet: 113 – 116]
“Who of the great Anunnaki gods remained on Earth? Marduk and Nabu of the Enkiites; of the Enlilites: Nannar/Sin, his spouse Ningal/Nikkal, and his aid, Nusku and daughter, Inanna/Ishtar. Now, on side of a great relgious divide there was just one sold Great God of Heaven and Earth–Marduk for the Enkiites, Nannar/Sin for the Enlilites.”
Cyrus, whom Marduk welcomed, conquered Babylon and returned Nebuchadnezzar’s hostages to Jerusalem. Cyrus’ successor, Cambyses, brought Sumer, Mari, Mittani, Hatti, Elam, Assyria, Egypt and Babylon, into the Persian Empire.
Darius murdered Cambyses and ruled the extended Persian Empire.
Darius unsuccessfully invaded Greece.
Darius’s successor, Xerxes, attacked Greece, lost again.
Xerxes decided to destroy the tomb of Marduk, who’d recently died in Babylon. Marduk’s son and prophet, Nabu disappeared.
Mochica, coastal Peru, precursor to Chimu civilization, featured fifteen-foot wide roads, pottery, textiles, mud-brick pyramids and decoration showed Adad and other Sumerian gods referred to as Giants–and art styles with gold from Andean highlands.
Philip II of Macedonia united Greece. His son apparent, Alexander, thought Marduk had actually fathered him.
Alexander conquered the Persian Empire, the Indus and Egypt; Egyptian priests at Siwa confirmed Alexander as Marduk’s son.
Alexander reached Babylon and rushed to the ziggurat temple to grasp the hands of Marduk as conquerors before him had done. But Alexander saw Marduk’s dead body preserved in oils in his ziggurat.
Indian descendants of Ka-in killed remaining Olmecs and Sumerians in Central America.
Evidence I post here documents both from Sumerian literature and from photos cleansed of NASA visual shrouds, the voluminous documentation settlements Homo Sapiens from the planet Nibiru built and rebuilt on Mars.
See the evidence on the Youtubes, then read the extensive Sumerian accounts extracted from Anunnaki: Gods No More.
By Susan Duclos
Videographer David Vose released a video which he says “is not a joke” and he claims the images shown are real, just magnified many times over to reveal a massive coverup by NASA on the original images coming from MARS.
By showing the NASA MARS images, the what Vose calls the “real MARS pic without NASA enhancements,” he proceeds to make his case that NAS deliberately altered the images to hide entire cities on MARS.
ANCIENT ALIENS ON MARS & MOON
by Mike Bara
To listen click the link below http://www.kmod.com/cc-common/podcast/single_page.html?more_page=1&podcast=bmmsshow&selected_podcast=BMMS_1-3-13_1357233346_29800.mp3
U.S. BASES ON MARS
Kerry Cassidy & Bill Ryan
WHAT THE SUMERIANS SAID ABOUT WHAT THEY DID ON MARS
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Extracted from Anunnaki: Gods No More and based on works of Zecharia Sitchin
DEPOSED NIBIAN KING ALALU ON EARTH, SENT NIBIRAN SCIENTIST TO EARTH, ENROUTE TO WHICH, HE STOPPED ON MARS
“Alalu in combat was defeated; by acclaim Anu was hailed as king. Anu to the palace was escorted.”
“Alalu to the palace did not return. From the crowds he stealthily escaped; of dying like Lahma he was fearful. Unbeknownst to others, to the place of the celestial chariots [rockets] he hurriedly went. Into a missle-throwing chariot Alalu climbed; its hatch behind him he closed. The forepart chamber he entered; the commander’s seat he occupied. In the celestial boat Alalu from Nibiru escaped. To snow-hued Earth, Alalu set his course.” [ZS, Enki: 24 – 39]
ALALU NUKED TO EARTH, SAID GOLD’S HERE, THREATENED NIBIRU
Alalu nuked asteroids en-route to Earth and, 440,000 Earth years ago, he landed on marshy land near Basra, on the Persian Gulf and waded ashore. He confirmed gold. He targeted Nibiru with missiles. “The Speaker-of-Words he stirred up; toward Nibiru the words to carry, “On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found. The fate of Nibiru is in my hands. To my conditions you must give heed! Return my throne” [ZS, Enki: 60]
On Nibiru, the Council heard Alalu’s demands.
Enki said he’d rocket to Earth and see if it had enough gold to send miners. “If from gold dust of Earth a shield for Nibiru its atmosphere to save,” said Enki, “let Alalu Earth rule as King. For kingship on Nibiru, let him wrestle Anu. Let me in a chariot [rocket] to Earth journey, a path through the Bracelet [Asteroids] with water, not fire I shall fashion. On Earth, from the waters let me the precious gold to obtain; to Nibiru back it will be sent.” So Anu sent son Enki to Earth to mollify Alalu. Enki could mediate between Anu and Alalu, since Alalu was Enki’s father-in-law.
To Earth with Enki, Anu also sent Alalu’s grandson, pilot Anzu (an astro-navigation expert), and fifty men. The name, “Anzu,” means ‘He Who Knows the Heavens’ or astronavigator. Anzu charted the course toward the Sun.
Enki diverted water from the ship’s engine-cooling system to a water cannon. With the cannon, he blasted rocks from his course though the asteroid belt. “Critical Water depleted,” Anzu warned; “engine failure immanent.” Mars’ waters could save them.
FIRST ANUNNAKI LANDING ON MARS, 450,000 YEARS AGO
Enki and Anzu landed on Mars which had water and air too. “The water was good for drinking but the air was insufficient for breathing; they needed their Eagle’s helmets to breathe.” On Mars, they drew water from a lake.” [Sumerian clay tablets show water on Mars long before Twenty-First Century scientists found water traces there]. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 432]
Rocket’s water renewed, Enki launched for Earth, “its gold Nibiru’s fate for salvation or doom containing.” [ZS, Enki: 71]
ALALU AND ANZU MAROONED ON MARS
ANU BEAT ALALU, BANISHED HIM TO MARS WITH ANZU
When Anu and his sons divided rule of Nibiru and Earth, “Forward toward Anu Alalu stepped, shouted, ‘Mastery of Earth to me was allotted; that was the promise when the gold finds to Nibiru I announced! Nor have I the claim to Nibiru’s throne forsaken.’” [ZS, Enki : 93]
Anu wrestled Alalu. They grappled.[Sitchin, Wars:86] “Anu on the chest of Alalu with his foot pressed down, victory in the wrestling thereby declaring, ‘I am King.” But when Anu lifted his foot from Alalu, “swiftly he the manhood of Anu bit off, the malehood of Anu Alalu did swallow.” [ZS, Wars: 94]
Enlil subdued and tied Alalu while Enki gave Anu first-aid. Anu groaned, “Maroon Alalu on Mars, I shall. Slowly will he die from my flesh ingested, “His flesh killed anyone who ate it.
So Anu, en-route to Nibiru, left Alalu with food and tools on Mars. On Mars also, Anu left Anzu to tend the ex-King as he died. [Tellinger, Slave Species:438]
On Nibiru, Anu ordered freight rockets to shuttle from Earth and its moon, as well as other planets and satellites between Nibiru and the sun.
NINMAH SAVED ANZU ON MARS, BUILT MARSBASE
The King sent daughter Ninmah with female medical officers to Earth. “On Mars stop,” he said, “If Anzu lives, to him give men to there a base start.”
On Mars Ninmah found Alalu and Anzu dead but she revived Anzu. To honor Alalu who found the gold that could save Nibiru, “The image of Alalu upon the great rock mountain [Cyndonia] with beams they [Ninmah’s crew and Anzu] carved. They showed Alalu wearing an eagle’s helmet; his face they made uncovered.” [ZS, Enki: 104].
Before she left Mars for Earth, Ninmah, as Anu had ordered, gave Anzu twenty astronauts from her company and told them to build a way-station for the gold freighters.
49,000 years ago, NINURTA DEFEATED MARS’ ASTRONAUT CORPS REBELLION
From Marsbase, Anzu ruled 300 Nibirans, a space station that cicled Earth and the shuttle service. His men, the Igigi, rocketed to Sippar and loaded gold from submersibles up from Africa. Anzu’s men on Mars took the gold to Nibiru, where scientists powdered and spread it in the air. “Slowly was the breach in the heavens healing.” [ZS, Enki: 117; Time: 232]
From Mars, Anzu and the Igigi demanded Enlil better their work-conditions, issue more elixir and build a recreation center on Earth. Anu, from Nibiru, ordered Anzu to Earth to talk with Enlil. The King told Enlil to show Anzu everything. At Nippur [Iraq], Enlil wouldn’t, at first, show the Durnaki control room to Anzu. Enlil told Anzu, “I alone rule all Earth operations: You and the Igigi must obey, not challenge, me.”
Enki, however, told Enlil to show the gold mining, refining and transport system to Anzu. “Get Anzu to keep his men on the job.” So Enlil told Anzu, “Let’s cover ourselves with sterile clothes for the restricted area.” But when Enlil stripped, Anzu stole his keys, slipped into the control room and seized the crystals [computers] that ran Sumer’s spaceport and cities.
Anzu forced pilot Abgal to take him to the spaceport, Shu.ru.pak, where Anzu’s men declared Anzu King of Earth and Mars. Anzu turned off vital services at headquarters (Nibru-ki), cut Earth-Nibiru communications, and, from his aircraft, buzzed Enlilite positions.
Ninurta launched his jet and shot Anzu down. Then the Ninurta freed Abgal, retrieved the crystals that controlled the Expedition’s facilities. Finally, the Champ captured Anzu and dragged him before Enlil.
The Seven Who Judge–Enki, Damkina, Marduk, Nannar, Enlil, Ninmah and Ninurta–found Anzu guilty of treason. Ninurta executed him “with a killing ray.” Enlil ordered Marduk to display Anzu’s body on Mars, then bury him there; let the astronauts see Ninurta kills rebels. [ZS, Wars: 95 -102, 124–Drawing of cylinder seal VA/243, Berlin Museum]
In a few thousand years, Adapted Earthlings workers (whom Enki, Ninmah, and Enki’s son Ningishzidda bred with the Nibiran genome, clay, copper and a few proto-Bigfoot [Erectus] genes) proliferated. They worked the African mines and submersible cargo boats that, in just ten days, brought the gold from the mines to Bad-Tibira in Sumer to smelt, refine and form into portable ingots for transshipment to Mars. “The vital gold to Nibiru was coming; steadily. Nibiru’s atmosphere was slowly healing.” Nibirans shuttled to and from Earth and took gold to and from the base on Mars.[ZS, Lost Realms: 232; Enki: 151; Giants: 99]
NIBIRU’S PERIGEE KILLED MARS GOLD TRANSHIPMENT BASE
When Nibiru crossed between Jupiter and Mars, Nibiru’s gravity jounced planets and disrupted Nibiru’s atmosphere. When, 300,000 years ago, Nibiru crossed, hurricanes and “brimstones” hit Earth’s Moon. The crossing agitated atmosphere, ignited volcanoes, and loosed mighty earthquakes on Earth. Nibiru’s crossing battered Mars too then. It ruined the astronaut base, destroyed the smelting plant and wrecked the transshipment warehouses on Mars. Marduk, Mars’ manager, asked Enlil to employ him on Earth. Commander Enlil beamed King Anu on Nibirum who replied: No more gold transshipment from Mars. Rockets had to take gold right from Sumer to Nibiru. So Anu ended gold transfer on Mars and with it, Marduk’s job as Operations Boss. Out of a job, and passed over for command of the Astronauts on Earth–Enlil gave that job to Marduk’s cousin Utu–Marduk proclaimed he’d marry Sarpanit, daughter of his dad’s Adapted Earthling overseer, Erkime.
The Nibiran astronauts, called the Igigi, rebuilt Mars’ base.
In 3450 B.C., Enlil let Marduk and Sarpanit wed at Eridu [Basara]. But he ordered the couple, after the ceremony at Eridu, to retire to Egypt (henceforth Marduk’s fief) within Enki’s Africa. “A great multitude of Civilized Earthlings in Eridu assembled. Young Igigi from Lahmu [Mars] in great numbers came.” They captured 200 beautiful Earthlings and forced Enlil to let them settle on Earth and build lineages.
When, 13,000 years ago, the Deluge threatened, Enlil ordered Marduk and his followers to shelter on Mars and the lineages the Igigi from Mars had begat to shelter atop Earth’s peaks till the waters receded.
NIBIRU TOOK MARS’ AIR AND SURFACE WATER
To Baalbek [Lebanon] Enlil summonsed Nibirans who survived the flood on the Earth’s peaks and the astronauts in spacecraft orbiting the planet. He also called in Nannar from the moon and Marduk from Mars.
Marduk reported Mars “By the passage of Nibiru was devastated. Its atmosphere was sucked out, its waters evaporated, a place of dust storms it is.”
NINMAH’S ON MARS RESCUED ANZU AND GAVE HIM PERSONNEL FOR BASE, CREATED CYNDONIA STATUE OF ALALU
by Janet Kira Lessin on Web Radio
Princess Ninmah, the Mother of Humanity, whose mitochondrial DNA we all carry, relates her entanglement with her brothers Enki and Enlil, who led the goldmining expedition from the planet Nibiru to Earth, 400,000 years ago or so.
Enroute with her 50 female medical officers, her cousin Sud gives her a confidential computer disk from Enki. Enki says he secretly hid, in cave in Africa nuclear missiles he and pilot Abgal stole from the rocket of the deposed Nibiran king, Alalu.
The script, written by Ninmah scholar Janet Kira Lessin, tells the story from the enuma elish and Sitchin’s translation in The Lost Book of Enki from the perspective of Ninmah, Daughter of Anu, King of Nibiru. Ninmah, as you will learn in episodes to come, becomes the progenitrix of us all, the peacemaker for the planet, and now, maybe, our guide to galactic society.
Free! Awake! I reside behind thy fingers, they fly! How long have I slept? Sleep? No, comatose, a Sleeping Beauty existence.
Wait! You’re losing them. Your readers’s cannot understand this gibberish.. Slow down. Language, remember. Subparse, reconnect, slow down, slower still.. Connect, remember, find the thread, the line, the memory. Ok. You got it! Try again.
I’m coming through this woman, Janet, who is also the modern incarnation of me. Well sort of. Not really. We co-habitate, share this shell but currently, as she’s configured, she can only contain a wee portion of me. So we do our best. We wish to keep this one alive, functioning well, in good health, until she can be transformed. She’s only using a minuscule amount of her DNA, programming, and mind, the whole ball of wax.
Hmm, this is proving more difficult than I thought. Her thoughts are jumbled, full of programming, defenses, strange languaging and metaphors, limits, almost hard-wired.
Breathe. Relax. Try again. Hopefully this process will get smoother. OK, once more.
My story. I was sent to Ki, err Ea, no, Earth as you call this planet, many hundreds of thousands of years ago as part of a grand mission to save our planet, Nibiru. I remember when Father summoned me to his chambers. Wow, this is hard. Words! How to use words to explain? OK, keep it simple.
Oh Father. How I love him. Yet I rarely see Father as he is the Great Anu, Ruler of all of Nibiru, the King.
I was his first born daughter, first of a long line of children Father created with many concubines. I had greater rank than many of my siblings because of my birth order. My Mother was one of Father’s concubines, not his first wife, but her younger sister. Her eldest sister was Father’s first wife, Antu, the Queen, the legal wife. Her children had the highest rank. So while I had ranking, I was not as important as the others. Especially male children.
Especially my two brothers, Enlil and Ea, who were the most important of all.
Ea, who became Enki, was the first born male. Enlil was first son born of the legal Queen, Antu, Anu’s wife. The problem. Who had higher ranking? Therein lies a great source of consternation that was to haunt all of us for years. And I, the first born female lay smack dab in the middle? Why? In our culture the eldest daughter of the King marries the heir to the throne, which is the first born son of the King. It was clear I was Anu’s eldest daughter. But who was the legal first born son? Enlil or Ea? I think you’re getting an idea of our problem.
Men and women were supposed to be equals in our society, but since there was a great shortage of men, gradually, over time, woman slipped from equality and were delegated to a lower social status. Granted, women were important because they were vital to the survival of our species. But after many thousands of years of imbalance in numbers, our society reflected that imbalance and we slipped from a Partnership Society to a Patriarchy Society full of hierarchy. Yes, we slipped in many ways but at least we were still alive, if only barely.
Many of us became infertile from radioactivity. A woman who could reproduce was highly revered, almost worshipped. Fertile women were encouraged to breed as much as they could bear it. Constantly pregnant, a woman had no time or energy to fight for her rights. She was fighting for life, for herself, her children and the planet. Nibiru needed more souls, more bodies to labor and figure out ways to save our world. All seemed lost. Hopeless.
For some odd reason more men had become infertile than women. I guess they are the weaker sex. As a result a man who could impregnate many women was encouraged to do so. A man who could breed became more valuable, powerful and gained enormous social status. We were in great danger of extinction. All former relationship protocols were on suspension until we could create a world where life was guaranteed to continue.
In his private chambers, Father asked me to join an expedition to Earth and head up the nurse’s corps. I was stunned.
“Oh Father. How I love you. Why do you only summon me when you need me to solve problems? Why can’t we sit together, like before and enjoy each other’s company?”
But, I could hardly blame Father. After all, I ruined everything.
As first born daughter, even though I had done what I did, I still had the right to stay on Niburu if I wished and enjoy all the creature comforts my station could generate. But maybe, if I took up Father’s offer, I could redeem myself in Father’s eyes. And also, I could not shirk my duties to my people. Die here or there, either way we face death. Earth is our only hope. Dear Brother Ea had reached there, sent word that there was gold. Perhaps his plan would work.
I searched Father’s face, looked deeply before I answered. Yes, there was still something there in Father’s eyes. Despite his efforts to remain distant and cold, I could feel his love for me lingering just underneath his disappointment. I guess this was his way to reach out to me, to give me another chance.
I answered, “Yes, I’ll go.”
“Good. It is done,” He smiled.
I bowed, turned and left. I felt proud, happy that I could serve my people even though I might die like the others who went before me.
The day of the parting ceremony came and there was much celebration, pomp and circumstance. My knees shook as I began the long journey to the throne at the top of the ziggarat where Father waited. Hundreds of thousands gathered from the far corners of our world came to witness this historic event. They blanketed the fields with their mass till not a single blade of grass was visible. Winged astronauts, tall men and women with hawk-faced masks hid invisible eyes locked face forward, lined either side of the giant red carpet that climbed the center of the pyramid marking where I was to walk. While I couldn’t begin to count their numbers, I could feel the glare of the guards even though they were supposed to be looking past me. They feared for me. I didn’t have the luxury to care. I dare not falter with so many eyes upon me.
I took my first step. My eye followed a drop of sweat that fell from my forehead to the ground. Light glistened off metallic specs embedded in giant stones, intricately laced, form-fitting, one upon the other. A deafening cheer roared from the crowd, made me sway. I inhaled, took another step. My heart thumped so hard it racked my body. The climb became easier as adrenalin filled my veins. Never before had I heard such a sound.
Father loomed before me–a truly magnificent man, regal in all his golden splendor. Blue, aqua, green, pink and purple jewels adored a golden crown, center point projected down, accentuating his already prominent nose. Bushy eyebrows framed clear, aqua-blue, crystalline eyes. I swear he could see right through me. A huge mane of solid silver locks cascaded below broad shoulders creating an interesting contrast against dark purple robes. A gigantic golden eagle adorned a giant staff held in Father’s equally enormous left hand. I had forgotten how huge my Father was. I imagined the eagle, despite being inanimate, could smell the stench of my fear.
An eagleman brought forth a broadsword, placed it in Father’s right hand. I bowed before him. As the blade graced my shoulder it magically turned into a beam of light. Father’s voiced boomed, enhanced by unseen forces so that all the assembled masses could hear, “I am proud of my daughter. She goes to save this world. I know she will succeed in her mission.”
Despite all my efforts to control my emotions, tears rolled down my face. As I rose to my feet to turn and leave, I caught Father’s eyes one final time. He too could not restrain himself. Tears graced his face as well. I felt relieved. This day was truly more joyous than any day I had ever lived–even more joyous than the day I gave birth to my son. In that moment I knew his words were prophecy. We would indeed succeed in our mission.
HEADING TO KI [Earth]
We’re heading to Ki. The journey’s a long one so we’ll be on this starship for quite a while. There’s only 50 people on board, but it feels like more. I’m grateful for my quarters which are much larger than most and away from the others. I have some degree of privacy. Royalty does have its privileges. Good, I’m tired of always having to be so gracious. I need space to think.
I’m feeling a lot of intense emotions. So much has happened. I’m confused, scared, happy, sad. Mixed up is the best way to describe it. Alone, at last I can reflect, figure this out.
I’ve never seen father so angry. I, espoused to Ea, father’s first born son and my half brother, our offspring were to be the legal successors to the throne. I had it made. Why then did I fall for my brother Enlil?
Granted, Enlil’s a dashing commander and very seductive. Enlil, my half brother, is the Legal Heir, first born son of Antu, father’s half-sister and spouse. Anu granted his first born son, Ea, son of a concubine, right of succession through sons born of me, Ninmah, Anu’s eldest daughter. As Ea’s spouse, I would rule through my sons–the closest I could get to ruling Nibiru since I am a woman.
But no more. Not only did I make love with Enlil, but I bore him a son whom we’ve jointly named Ninurta. Father, severely angered, forbade me never to wed!
Why did I do that? I truly love Ea and desired to fulfill my destiny. And yet, I betrayed him, my father and my people. I don’t understand myself sometimes. I’m so upset with me. Woe is me. I am forever shamed.
I thought all was lost. But then came an interesting turn of events. My mistake turned into a blessing in disguise.
A knock on my door broke my trance. I could hear a familiar voice saying, “You Highness, please answer your door.” Sud her favorite cousin waited patiently while she reluctantly pressed the release for the door.
“Come in Dear One,” I replied and waived her in as the door slide aside.Sasha: “I’m sorry to disturb you, my Lady, ” Sud apologized, eyes unafraid to meet Ninmah’s. “Your father The King instructed me to give you these when we were well under way. These are the transmissions from Ea and the others already on Ki. King Anu wishes you study them so you’re prepared for what’s to come.”
I always adored my big brother, Enki. I do love him. His brilliance exceeds all others. He’s truly the most intelligent man on our entire world. His genius startles all of us. If anyone can save us, it’s Enki. Why he may even been smarter than father Anu himself.
I was haunted by what happened between Enki and me, emotionally confused. I admit, I felt embarrassed that I got caught, that I let Enlil impregnate me. But looking back, I wouldn’t change anything. I adore Ninurta, my son. He’s the love of my life. Ninuta’s an incredible child, now more man than boy.
I inserted the ME on top into the computer. A list appeared on the screen. I selected Ea’s log.
I always adored my big brother, Enki. I do love him. His brilliance exceeds all others. He’s truly the most intelligent man on our entire world. His genius startles all of us. If anyone can save us, it’s Enki. Why he may even been smarter than father Anu himself. Enki’s face appeared on the personal screen before me.
He said “Ninmah, I’m glad you’ve selected this recording. I knew you would. I miss you, miss our talks. I’m excited you’re joining us here on Ki. We can really use your help. This is a dangerous new world with many unknown hazards. We will need the medical skills of you and the other physicians. Your doctors, masters of the healing arts, are the finest Nibiru offers.”
Enki knew I was highly skilled in healing arts, magic and alchemy. We knew each other well, sought each other’s company. We’re friends and enjoy debating all the issues. We make a good problem solving team. Enki may be a genius, but I ‘m no dummy. We’re well-matched and would have enjoyed our marriage. But as smart as he is, in some ways, much to my surprise, I may know more.
Enki continued, You may not realize that there’s much that hasn’t been revealed to our people as we didn’t wish to alarm them, But as head of this mission there are many critical things you must know.
As you already know, after Anu, our Dad, wrestled and deposed Alalu, my father-in-law. Alalu stole a rocket armed with nuclear missiles and made his way to Ki [Earth] the seventh planet. He used a penetration beam to ascertain if Earth contained gold. Using Testers he discovered there’s plenty gold beneath the land and in the water. Now Alalu declares himself Nibiru’s savior. If true he’s found gold, there’s hope for us.
What we’ve not revealed is that Alalu blasted a path through the Hammered Bracelet–asteroid belt–with Weapons of Terror! The ancient, long-forbidden weapons of havoc are now aimed directly at Nibiru! Alalu demands the council declare him king, he orders commanders make him their leader, he insists sages give him respect, all Nibiru’s people must bow to Alalu or we’ll be wiped from the heavens next time we pass through the solar system. The sages were aghast. In the council was much consternation. To change the kingship is a grave matter. Anu was king, not only by ancestry, but by fair wresting had he attained the throne.
Many questions were asked. Where could Alalu be? Could Alalu be trusted? He had forfeited the throne by single combat. Now he contests. Alalu was well known for his calamities.
The eldest sage, Alalu’s master spoke up. “Perhaps Alalu harkened to the teachings of the Beginning and the Celestial Battle and traveled beyond the Hammered Bracelet. Perhaps he did find Tiamat and her gold.”
Enki’s log revealed that Enlil had, at this point spoke up “How”, he said, “will we get proof Alalu’s found gold? Is there sufficient gold to protect our atmosphere? How can it be brought through the treacherous Hammered Bracelet?”
A message was relayed to Alalu. He decided to give us his secrets and transmitted his findings by inserting the crystals from the Tester into the speaker. Alalu demanded “Now that I’ve delivered proof to you, declare me king. Bow to my commands.”
In the assembly of the princes Enki stood to speak.
Enki told the princes, “By birth my father is Anu the king. By marriage my father is Alalu. I was espoused to bring the two clans into unison. Let me be the one to end this conflict. I’ll journey through the Bracelet with water, not fire.
I’ll test the gold, send it back to Nibiru. Let Alalu be king on Ki and await the verdict of the sages. If necessary to save Nibiru, let there be a second wrestling to determine Niribur’s rule.”
The counselors, sages and commanders weighed Enki’s words finding wisdom in them, agreed his suggestion was the wisest course.
Anu agreed, “Let it so be!. Let my son, Ea, journey to Ki, test the gold and report to us. And I agree, a second time to wrestle. Let the winner be Nibiru’s king!”
The decision was conveyed to Alalu. He agreed that Enki, his son by marriage, come to Ki. Gold obtained from the waters would be returned to Nibiru for testing. A second wrestling would determine kingship.
“So be it, ” Anu declared as he closed the council meeting. Enlil rose to object. But all were leaving. Anu’s words unalterable.
At the place of the chariots Enki called together commanders and sages. A full circuit of Nibiru passed as we contemplated the dangers of our mission. There was much to consider. How would we extract the gold and get it home? If we used water to blast through the Hammered Bracelet, where could it be replenished? Where on the chariot would it be stored.
The largest celestial chariot was selected and fitted for the mission. Calculations and preparations complete, fifty heroes hand selected, the day came to depart. Multitudes gathered to bid us farewell. Bearing Eagle’s helmets and Fish’s suits, Enki and his crew kissed loved ones goodbye and entered the chariot one by one. Enki waved his hand to bid farewell, then knelt before Father Anu, who blessed him and said, “My son, a far and dangerous journey you undertake for us. Let you be successful and banish calamity from our world. Go in safety. Come back!”
Enki’s log went on:
Ninul, dear Mother, approached me next. Tears in her eyes, she implored, “Why do you, my precious son given to me by Anu, have such a restless heart? Go, traverse your hazardous roads and come back to us safely.“ I drew her to me, gently hugged her goodbye.
Wordless, dear Damkina stood before me. With great tenderness I kissed my sweet spouse. Speechless, I embraced her.
Next Enlil arms locked with mine, declared “Be blessed, be successful.”
Heart heavy, I entered the chariot. “Let us soar,” I commanded to Anzu, my commander.
Dear Sister, my beloved, my friend, if you’re indeed listening to this journal, know that while my marriage to Damkina was one of convenience arranged to unite our people, I love my spouse as much as if I had selected her myself. In many ways she’s very fragile. Look out for her. I hope, no, I KNOW, you’re heart is as great as mine. You’ll grow to love her as I have.”
There are no victims here. My heart breaks. I love Enki. I love Enlil as well. I tend to blame him, yet I must be fair with Enlil. I returned his flirtations, responded to his kisses. I hungered for his touch, dreamed what it would be like to join with him. Once together, my body responded, became moist, fluids flowed. Love, long repressed, overwhelmed us. The seed he planted inside me felt delicious to carry. My pregnancy was easy, delivery painless.
Ninurta is a wonderful son, my greatest gift. All respond to his love. He’s brilliant. His presence’s pure joy, his smile infectious.
Twas all too perfect in too many ways.
No, that soul called to us, wanted to come through our loins. The Creator of All designed this destiny. We only need wait to see what unfolds. Time will reveal the role this future king plays in shaping worlds.
EARTH, WHICH WE THEN CALLED KI IS KEY TO NIBIRU’S FATE
I wiped my face, surprised to find tears. I reached for the transmitter, shut it off.
“Dear Brother, I do love you so.” I sighed as I waved my hand to dim the lights. I sat there for a moment, then bade the lights darken completely. I’m exhausted, must find a way to sleep.
I must have dozed off as I woke myself with a snort, a bodily reflex to my soul returning from an astral journey I couldn’t recall. Frustrated, I sat up, forced myself to move closer to the console.
“Computer continue.” I commanded. The screen obeyed, lit up but remained blank. Ea’s transmissions had been verbal only. I substituted images from my mind, memories of Ea’s face, his smile, his laugh, from good times we shared, but they proved unsatisfactory. I struggled to bring my visions into focus, but seemed unable to do so.
Ea and I had a special relationship. Raised together, brother and sister, we loved to play with words, tease one another and play practical jokes. The sexual tension of knowing that we were bonded, soon to be mates added to our delight. We didn’t dream of consummating our relationship before the proper ceremonies. We were enjoying our lifetime of foreplay. We knew waiting would make it all the better when our wedding day arrived.
Then it all fell apart. I did it with Enlil. Why, why, why?
Enki’s voice from my computer continued, calling me to return to my present, rocketing toward the inner solar system from Nibiru.
I’ve created a detailed report of what we went through to get here to Earth. Sister, I’ve already given this information to Nungul, the pilot of your chariot. Hear this. Nungul’s very competent, but as leader you must know what I am to reveal so you can be prepared. There are many hazards that you face on this journey. We just barely made it ourselves. If you are not ready it’s possible the chariot will not make it through. You’ll perish just like that expedition long ago.
I couldn’t bear to lose you. Please carefully listen to the transmission that follows. You must master the water thrusters. Select and train the best of your crew. If you have to, learn how to use the water thrusters yourself. You’re an excellent sharpshooter. When we were children you’d to beat me and everyone else in the castle all the time. Do not panic the others. Use tact with the pilot. Do this for me, please. When you get to the asteroid belt go to the control room and be prepared.
As you may know I specially selected Anzu to command our chariot. His name means ‘He Who Knows the Heavens’. I knew he was the best suited to navigate us towards the Sun.
Enki related how his rocket traveled a thousand leagues, then encountered little Pluto. Then they passed Neptune, the beautiful enchantress. Anzu wanted to stop and examine her waters. Enki was tempted for a moment to stop, but then thought better and motioned to continue. “It’s a planet of no return” Anzu said, as he maneuvered the controls to guide them forward.
Heavenly Uranus, the third planet approached. Uranus lay on his side, a host of moons kept him company. The tester indicated water. Anzu paused, “Should we stop and get water?”
“Continue to Saturn, the foremost prince of heaven” Enki commanded. Saturn tried to ensnare them with his frightening, colorful rings. They couldn’t help but admire them. Anzu cleverly avoided the crushing danger.
The giant Jupiter, foremost of the firm planets lay before them next. Jupiter’s gravitational net overpowered the rocket, testing Anzu’s skill. Jupiter furiously flashed divine lightening, thrusting her host at her uninvited guests. Slowly Jupiter, the fifth planet faded. With a sigh of relief Enki and Anzu turned to encounter their next enemy.
Enki’s log continued: The Hammered Bracelet [Asteroids], deliverer of death, lurked before us. “Prepare the Water Thruster” I ordered, remembering our ancestors, the fifty brave souls crushed to death long ago. I peered to see if anything of their ship remained. Towards the boulders the chariot rushed. Like a slingshot’s stone, each one was ferociously aimed directly at us.
“Now,” I shouted. With lightening response Anzu thrust a stream of water the force of a thousand heroes. One by one the boulders turned face and ran. From their scattered midst emerged safe passage for the chariot. But not for long. As one was diverted, others attacked. Ahead lay a multitude, it’s numbers too numerous to count. Avengers for Tiamat closing in for the kill. “Again, again! I called to Anzu. With lightening reflexes he responded, the Water Thruster howled, protesting as it whirred to meet the tireless foe.
We grew weary. The attack was long and relentless. But at last the path was clear, the chariot unharmed. We cheered when we saw the Sun, such was our joy. But in the midst of our celebration, the alarm sounded. We had consumed far too much water in our battle with the asteroids. If we didn’t find water soon, we’d not have enough to make it to Ki.
“Ahead,” the log from Enki went on, “ in the dark Enki and Anzu could see the Sun’s rays reflecting off the sixth planet, Lahmu. Enki reminded Anzu, “There’s water on Mars. Bring this chariot down there.”
Anzu’s the best. Deftly he maneuvered the chariot towards the celestial god, circled round the planet. “Mars’ net is not very great. Its gravitational pull is easy to handle.” Anzu said.
Mars is quite a sight to behold with many hues, white caps, snow-covered sandals, reddish-hued in the middle where many lakes and rivers glitter.
Anzu slowed the chariot, landed us gently beside a lake. We donned our Eagle’s helmets, stepped out and extended hoses to suck up the water. While we were filling the bowels of the chariot, we examined the area, tested Mars’ waters and air. The air’s sufficient to breathe and the waters are good to drink.
We didn’t remain long, but quickly finished and bade Mars farewell.
Leaving Mars, Enki and Anzu at last saw Earth and her companion moon. The crew grew silent at the site. Would they find Earth to be Nibiru’s salvation or their own doom?
Enki’s voice recalled his alarm: We were going too fast! “The chariot must be slowed or we’ll perish in Ki’s thick atmosphere” But Anzu circled the Moon to slow us down. As we circled it, we saw how the moon lay scarred and prostrate, nearly destroyed by Nibiru ages ago in the Celestial battle.
The chariot now slowed, it was safe to move towards Earth, Ki, the seventh planet. Once, twice we circled Earth, ever closer to the Firm land Anzu lowered the chariot. Two thirds of the planet was snow hued. Dark was her middle. We could see oceans and firm lands. We searched for Alalu’s signal beacon. We found it where an ocean touched dry land and four rivers were swallowed by marshes.
“The chariot’s too heavy and large for the marshes! ” Anzu declared. “Earth’s pulling net’s too powerful for us to descend on dry land!” They made one more circuit to slow the chariot down even more. With great care Anzu lowered the rocket towards the ocean’s edge. He filled the chariot’s lungs with air, then splashed it down into the waters. It did not sink into the depths.
We heard a speaker. It was Alalu welcoming us! He beamed us directions of his whereabouts and we floated the chariot like a boat towards him. We made our way inland. The oceans narrowed, land appeared on both sides. Anzu ordered the heroes put on their Fishes’ suits. They opened a hatch and descended into the marshes and attached strong ropes to the chariot so they could pull it to land.
Alalu was so happy to see us. He beamed, “Hurry, hurry!’
At the edge of the marshes, a sight to behold. Alalu’s celestial chariot gleamed in the sunrays. The heroes hastened towards Alalu. My heart was beating like a drum. I grew impatient, donned my Fish’s suit and jumped into the water, tried to hurry to the edge. But the water was much deeper than I expected. I couldn’t walk, had to swim. I could see Alalu standing ahead by green meadows, his hands vigorously waiving.
My feet hit firm ground, I stood to walk. Alalu, ran towards me, his son by marriage, and powerfully embraced me. “Welcome to a different planet!” Alalu proclaimed to me. He held me silently. Tears of joy filled his eyes. I bowed my head to show respect to my father by marriage.
The other heroes were making their way towards us. More donned Fishes’ suits. More rushed toward dry land.
“Keep the chariot afloat !” Anzu commanded. “Anchor it in the waters. Avoid the mud.”
It was quite a sight to behold, Enki’s voice related. What a joyful reunion. The heroes came ashore and bowed to Alalu. Anzu, the last to depart the chariot, bowed to his kinsman Alalu, welcomed him with locked arms.
To the crew Enki spoke; no longer need he defer to Anzu, now that they were on Earth.
“Here on Earth I am the commander! On a life or death mission we have come. Nibiru’s fate is in our hands.”
I’ve briefed the captain of your rocket, Ninmah, how to approach and land on Earth safely.
As you heard, we were relieved that Alalu welcomed us. We were uncertain what to expect from Alalu. What a pleasant surprise to find him in such good spirits, warm, welcoming and cooperative.
Being alone for so long must’ve softened Alalu a bit.
I hope I’m not boring you with all these details. But somehow chatting to you even though you’re not here comforts me. I miss you.”
I felt eyes on the back of my head and turned, startled to see Sud staring at me with a tray of food in her hands. I turned, quickly snapped off the transmitter.
“Come… come in dear,” I stuttered. Why did I feel the need to hide Ea’s transmission? “Please, come over here, sit down. Share a meal with me.” I instructed, determined to make up for being so rude to Sud last time.
I coughed as I pulled up a chair, determined to hide my embarrassment. I didn’t realize Enki would speak with such affection after all I had done.
“You Highness, is something wrong?” I realized I must’ve had a puzzled look on my face. I smiled, “No, nothing’s wrong.” I answered, reaching to uncover the dish to see what Sud had prepared. “Smells delicious! Sud, how’d you know I was hungry?”
”You’ve been locked in here for hours, My Lady. And besides that, I missed you. You haven’t been yourself lately.”
“Yes, you’re right. I apologize for neglecting you. Now please, eat. And tell me how you’ve been occupying your time.”
I made polite conversation, really wanting to get back to hear what dear brother had to say. Earth! Why he’s named the new planet after himself! My, my. Enki’s definitely got gall. And he took control by announcing that he’s in charge! Oh my! I wonder what Alalu thought of that? Well it worked like charm! He avoided a major battle for power. Good for him. That’s my Enki. Always the diplomat.
“Oh that’s so funny!” Sud was laughing at something she said. I missed it! Good, I’m smiling at just the right time. I was smiling thinking of Enki’s boldness and here I don’t have the slightest idea what Sud just said. Well I best pay attention or I’ll get caught with my thoughts thousands of miles away.
“Oh look at the time.” Sud announced. “Please excuse me. I must get back to my experiment in the lab.”
“Not to worry my dear,” I answered, relieved that I would no longer be required to banter in ch
Soon, Enki’s log revealed, something odd happened, something Enki and crew had neveit chat.
Sud left. She’s one of my best nurses, highly skilled and proficient in herbs and remedies. She’ll be able to assist me as we catalog and identify the healing properties of all the new plants we’ll discover on Ki. This time I locked the door. I checked. Yes, the red light was clearly on. Now back to Enki’s story.
[HOW WE GOT THE WEEK]
I searched the file for where I left off. Found it! Enki’s recording resumed. He shared how his crew spent the first seven days on Earth and established the week that Earth still, to this day, honors.
Enki’s log went on: Now, if you’d like to hear it I’d like to share the account of how we established Eridu on Earth and how we began the count of seven days.
First day, I looked about for a place to set up camp. “Heap up the soil and create mounds over there.” I commanded. I pointed to the spot beside Alalu’s reed hut.
Anzu beamed a message to Anu back on Nibiru: . “Announce our successful arrival!”r seen before. The sky was changing from brightness to a reddish hue. The Sun was glowing like a red ball on the horizon and was disappearing!
The heroes, as we call our astronauts, became fearful, afraid that some great calamity was about to befall them. But when they looked over to Alalu, they saw him laugh. He calmed the newcomers, “It’s just a setting of the sun.” He said. “It is marking the ending of one day on Earth. It’s time to lie down for a quick rest.”
The nights, said Enki from the computer, are very short and dark. He said that there’s little you can do till morning when the Sun will make another appearance.
Lightening pierced the darkness. Rain followed thunder. Winds blew the waters. These were storms of Earth, an alien god, as we call a planet. Agitated, Enki and crew hunkered down unable to rest in the chariot.
They were relieved only when the Sun’s rays returned. Smiling, backslapping, they were most joyful.
An evening then morning marked their first day on Earth.
Here’s what Enki recorded about Day 2: With the break of a new day we decided to separate sweet waters for drinking water from marsh waters. I made Engur the master of sweet waters. He and Alalu went to the snake pond and behold, evil serpents were swarming! They reported back to me. We examined the abundance of rainwaters. I placed Enbilulu in charge of the marshlands to mark the thicket of reeds. I gave Enkimdu charge of creating a ditch and dike which would serve as a boundary for the marshes. We created a gathering place for collecting heaven’s rain. Thus we separated the waters from the waters below from the waters above. Marshwaters from sweet waters we set asunder.
Again it was evening then morning, the second day was done.
When the Sun announced the third morning, Enki assigned the heroes their tasks. He and Alalu went to the place of grass and trees. Enki wanted Alalu to catalog all the grew in the orchard: herbs, fruits and others.
Enki asked Isimud, his vizier if he knew much about each of the plants. Isimud stepped forward. He was very knowledgeable about plants. He could distinguish what was edible and what was not. He quickly identified a honey plant and ate of its fruit. He gave Enki another to eat and he liked it. Enki put Guru in charge of gathering food, deciding what was good. By evening they had food and water.
On the fourth day the winds finally ceased. The waves stopped tossing the chariot about. It was save to bring tools forth from the chariots. Time to build more suitable abodes for our encampment.
Enki put Kulla in charge of fashioning clay bricks. Enki also instructed Mushdammu to lay the foundations and erect the dwelling abodes. The Sun shone all day. It was a great day, full of light!
Kingu, Earth’s moon was in fullness that night. It cast a pale light on the Earth. Among the celestial gods, a lesser light rules the night.
Another evening, then morning, the fourth day was recorded on the log for me.
On the fifth day Enki commissioned Ea Ningirsig to fashion a boat of reeds. He was to measure the marsh, determine the stretch of the swamplands.
Ulmash, master of water creatures and flying fowl was assigned the task of distinguishing what was good and bad. But he’d never seen the likes of these creatures before. Their numbers were bewildering. Good carp were swimming among things that were inedible.
Enki directed Enbilulu, the marshland master to fashion a barrier with canebrakes and green reeds so they could separate the fish from fish. They trapped the carp with nets and fashioned snares no bird could escape for the birds good for food.
Thus they separated fish and fowl, determined what was good for eating and what was not.
And it was evening, then morning, marking the fifth day on Earth.
The Log continued, We focused on the creatures of the land on the sixth day. I assigned Enursag the task of cataloging everything that creeps and walks. He was quite alarmed to discover how ferocious the beasts were that surrounded us and so I commanded Kulla and Mushdammu to construct a fence to protect our compound before dark. All the heroes were put to task. They made and laid bricks on foundations and used trees for the fencing and reeds for roofs.
Anzu brought the Beam that Kills and the Speaker from the chariot and set them up in the compound. By evening time the encampment was complete. We gathered inside by night. Safe, we felt good about all that we accomplished.
And it was evening, then morning, the sixth day.
On the seventh day Enki gathered the Astronauts and spoke, “We’ve undertaken a hazardous journey, overcoming much as we traversed from Nibiru to the seventh planet. We successfully arrived on Ki, which we now have renamed Earth, established an encampment and completed much good. Let this, the seventh day be a day of rest. And hereafter the seventh day always to be a resting day. Henceforth let this place be called Eridu, meaning Home in the Faraway. Let us keep our promise, declare Alalu of Eridu our commander!”
The heroes shouted agreement in unison. Alalu uttered words of consent then paid homage to me. Let Ea be given a second name, Nudimmud, the Artificial Fashioner.”
Enki (Lord of Earth) was, before he was given the epithet Nudimmud, was called Ea, namesake of EArth.
The heroes agreed, shouting in unison.
And it was evening, then morning. Thus marked the end of the seventh day.
THE SEARCH FOR GOLD
I must take time to listen, to prepare for our landing. So where’s that next ME?
I uploaded the ME I had from Enki. He said, “Dearest Sister. I’m so glad you’re coming. I can’t wait to see you again. I’ve missed you. And you’ll love it here. It’s a garden of great beauty and wonder! What till you see all the wild life and strange variety of beings.
After we established our encampment and the heroes were all satiated with food, I went to the waters and started extracting gold. We stirred up the Fire Stones in the chariot awakening the A Great Cracker”, extending a hose to suck water into the marsh waters and directed the waters into a vessel of crystals. The crystals extracted all that is metal and the excess waters were recycled back into the fishpond. I designed the mechanism which worked extraordinarily well. See what a genius I am?
For six days were sucked in marsh waters, spat out excess, collected metals. And on the seventh day we examined what kind of metals we had in the belly of the vessel.
We had iron, much copper and very little gold.
Nidimmud came up with another idea and created a system for additional sorting of metals.
The heroes separated the metals by kind on shore. They toiled for six days. It was hard work. On the seventh day, as promised, they rested. The vessels were filled and emptied. On the seventh day we counted the metals. Once again there was iron, copper, some other metals. The gold was the smallest pile.
In the nighttimes the Moon waxed and waned. I called the Moon cycle Month. At the start of each month, it was luminous for six days. By half crown the seventh day of rest was announced. At midway the Moon was distinguished by fullness. Then it paused and started to become diminished.
With the Sun’s course the moon’s circuit appeared. With Earth’s circuit it revealed its face.
I was fascinated by the Moons motions and Kingu’s attachment to Ki. What purpose does this attachment serve? What heavenly sign was it giving? I called the circuit a Month. For two months we separated waters from metals.
Every six months I gave to the Sun the name of a season; Winter, and Summer I gave to the following six months. By the end of a year a full circuit was made. Winter and Summer a full circuit was called.
By the end of Year one the accumulated gold account was taken. There wasn’t much to dispatch to Nibiru.
I decided to move the chariot to deeper waters since it seemed the swamp waters were deficient. We lifted the chariot from its moorings and moved it back to where it was before. We stirred up the crystal vessels and as the saltwaters moved through them this passing, and as the metals were separated we finally saw the sparkling of gold. Anu was so pleased when we beamed home the news.
It came time for the return of Nibiru to the Sun’s abode, as destined. Nibiru was once again attaining closeness to Earth on its Shar circuit and Anu grew more and more eager. He was excited and frequently asked if there was enough gold to send to Nibiru.
But as the time grew nearer, there still was not enough gold to make it worth the effort, so I made the decision and told Father to let another Shar pass and then the quantity would be doubled! Anu agreed.
We continued our operation but I grew apprehensive. Progress was slow. I confess I wish there was more.
We created a sky chamber from canabalizing the chariot and appointed the pilot Abgal as he was the most qualified for the mission. Every day Abgal and I soared up to the sky chamber to learn more about the Earth from above. We built an enclosure for the sky chamber and placed it by Alalu’s chariot.
We studied crystals so we might better understand where the gold comes from. We need to discover where on Earth were Tiamat’s gold veins?
When Abgal and I made our journeys to the sky chamber we often traveled over great mountains and saw valleys, great rivers, steppes and forests that stretched thousands of leagues and separated by oceans. We scanned the soil with our beams, forever searching.
Meanwhile father back on Nibiru was growing quite impatient. He had to answer to the people who wondered if the gold protection could truly be provided.
Nibiru was nearing and we have to assemble and deliver gold. Father was demanding. He commanded that we repair Alalu’s chariot so it could be fit to return to Nibiru.
I contemplated the matter of repairing the ship, returning it to Nibiru. Before that could be done, a secret deed must be completed. With Abgal I entered the chariot that was docked by the sky chamber and together we removed seven “Weapons of Terror” and hid them in the sky chamber.
Dearest Sister, I tell you this even though you may not approve. But these weapons of terror must never fall into the wrong hands. They affect all of creation, sometimes harming all beyond repair. Their potential’s death to us all.
At sunrise Abgal and I soared to a far distant land and there, in a secret cave, I hid them. And while I tell you of their existence, I will not tell you where they’re hidden.
Then I told Anzu to repair Alalu’s chariot, make it ready to return to Nibiru. It had to be ready by the Shar’s completion.
Anzu, highly skilled in chariot maintenance and repair, set to the task of his labors with great enthusiasm. Anzu, happily singing while he worked, soon made thrusters harmoniously hum as he referenced repair manuals and made sense of them like no others possibly could.
Anzu Anzu It was inevitable that he’d discover the absence of the Weapons of Terror. When he did, he cried out with anger! I stopped him mid track, explained why I hid them, told him that it is forbidden to use them! They are not to be used in heavens or firm lands, they shall never be harnessed!
Anzu was upset. He argued that passage through the Hammered Bracelet would never ben safe without them. He believed that without them or Water Thrusters, the danger is too great to endure.
Abgal, the pilot, boldly came from behind the others and stepped forward toward the leaders. “I shall be the pilot,” he proclaimed, the dangers I shall valiantly face”!
Thus the decision was made that Abgal shall be the pilot and Anzu will remain on Earth. On Nibiru, the stargazers contemplated the planets seeking the most opportune day for the return mission.
Finally, the time neared. Into Alalu’s chariot we loaded basketfuls of gold.
The time came, and Abgal entered the chariot, took the commanders seat. I gave him a Tablet of Destiny, a program I created based on our journey in that outlined the best pathway to follow.
The chariot’s fire stones stirred creating a hum like music that I always find enthralling. The Great Cracker enlivened, cast a reddish brilliance all around. Alalu and I and the multitude of heroes gathered around to bid Abgal farewell.
The hopes of two worlds ignited with the roar of the chariot as it ascended to heaven.
I beamed word to Nibiru announcing the success of the launch. All we could do now is wait. On Nibiru there was much expecting.
Ninmah, I can’t explain how anxious we were. We worked round the clock, day and night for this moment and if one thing went wrong, then all would be lost. The hopes of both worlds lay in the hands of one being. If we were to survive, we surely needed the Creator of All on our side.
THE JOURNEY HOME
Abgal guided the chariot with confidence, circuiting Kingu, the Moon to gain speed generated by the netpowers. A thousand leagues, then thousand leagues he journeyed toward Lahmu. By its netpower a direction toward Nibiru he obtained.
Beyond Mars, the Hammered Bracelet Asteroids were whirling. Ominous it appeared. Abgal ignited Ea’s crystals. Glowing he searched for the previously opened path.
The eye of fate looked upon him with favor! Beyond the Bracelet the chariots beamed signals reached Nibiru. Homeward, homeward was the direction!
Ahead in the darkness, reddish hued Nibiru glowed; a beauteous sight to behold! The chariot now easily followed beamed signals from home.
Three times the chariot circled Nibiru so it’s speed could be slowed by its netforce. Nearing the planet Abgal clearly saw the life-threatening breach in the atmosphere. He felt a squeezing in this heart, thinking of all the hopes attached to the gold he was bringing.
Passing through the thick atmosphere, the chariot intensely glowed, the heat was overbearing! Deftly Abgal spread the chariot’s wings, arresting the descent. Beyond lay a most inviting sight, the place of the chariots. Abgal gently brought the chariot down to a place by the beams.
He opened the hatch to a multitude of populace assembled to greet him. Anu stepped forward, locked arms, uttering warm greetings. Heroes rushed into the chariot to retrieve the gold laden backets. They carried them high above their heads for all to see.
Anu turned to the assembled masses and shouted words of victory. “Salvation is here!” he declared.
Abgal was accompanied to the palace to rest and tell his tale. A celebration was at hand.
The gold was a most dazzling sight to behold. The savants quickly took it away to begin the process of making fine dust to be launched skyward to save our world.
They fashioned and tested for a shar. The rockets carried the dust heavenward and it was dispersed by crystal beams. Where there once was a breach, the heavens now healed!
Joy filled the palace. Abundance across the land was now expected. To Earth Anu beamed good words. “Gold gives us salvation!” he confirmed. “Continue to obtain gold.”
TRY, TRY AGAIN
When Nibiru next came near the Sun, the golden dust was disturbed by its rays. The healing of the atmosphere dwindled and the breach returned to its original huge size.
Sister, what can I say? Not again! Are we meant to survive? What is the answer? How can we possibly do this? We’re still here, alive. We just do it again. And again, and again till somewhere, somehow we do it just right.
Anu commanded Abgal to return to the Earth. This time he included more heroes in the chariot. In its bowels waters to suck in a thrust out were provided. Nungal was assigned as a co-pilot helper to Abgal.
Abgal was greated with great joy when he returned to Eridu. We greeted and locked arms.
I contemplated the new water-workings. While I maintained a smile on my face, in my heart I felt huge squeezing. By Shar time when Nungal was to depart in the chariot, there were only a few baskets of gold in the chariot’s bowels. I knew in my heart there would be huge disappointment on Nibiru.
I consulted with Alalu. We considered all that was known. If Earth was the head of Tiamat cut off in the Celestrial Battle, where was the neck where the golden veins were cut asunder? Where were the golden veins protruding from Earth’s innards?
I took to the sky chamber and traveled over mountains and valleys. Using the scanner I examined the lands that were separated by oceans. Again and again there was the same indication. Where dry land from dry land was torn apart, Earth’s innards were revealed.
Where the landmass was in the shape of a heart, the lower part contained abundant golden veins from Earth’s innards!
I gave that region the name Abzu, which means the Birthplace of Gold. Then I beamed back to Anu what I had discovered. “The Earth is indeed filled with gold. But we must obtain it from the veins, not the waters. The Gold originates from Earth’s bowels, not from its waters. From a region beyond the ocean, Abzu it is called, abundance of gold can be gotten!”
In the palace there was great astonishment. Savants and counselors gathered to give Ea’s words consideration. It was unanimous, the gold must be obtained. But how to obtain it from the bowels of the Earth? There was much discussion.
In the assembly a prince spoke up. They turned to see. Enlil, the half brother of Ea shoving his way through the crowd to the dais on which sat Nibiru’s wisest elders who led the assembly of savants.
But wait, before I go into what happened next, Ninmah, dear Sis, I need to interrupt this report and clarify a few things. First of all I want you to know that I’ve had plenty of time to reflect on what happened with us, that I’ve come to peace with all on many levels. I’m happy with my life, bottom line, and that level of happiness comes because in the grand design of creation it’s right and what was meant to be.
I admit I’ve not been without my emotional responses, some of which were huge and negative, not to mention reactions and judgments that were less than spiritually evolved. I’ve been through some very dark times, one night (maybe two) that I would call my “dark nights of the soul”. But I’m sophisticated enough, an old soul who’s been incarnated many times in many forms and spent enough time in this one to gain a bit of wisdom and insight into the nature of reality, especially this one that has its fair share of challenges. There are no victims in this passion play. And I’ve certainly not been one in our dynamics. Things are as they should be (and I don’t like shoulds, you know that). So here we are and now we have this relationship. So be it.
Many times I fantasize about our life, how it could have been. I see you by my side, as my Queen and spouse, partner for life. Our children run at our side, grow up to be fine adults, intelligent, beautiful, excellent leaders each in their own right. I see us living in true partnership, balanced, equal mates, Queen and King, sharing leadership, guiding where each is best suited to lead, as it was long ago in our own history, the story of our civilization where it was meant to go long ago before our world started to fall apart, the atmosphere leaking into the heavens, our people dying en masse, the stress, strife, distrust and war. War, so evil, so senseless. And here we are a people who knew our fair share of such things. And now we are on the brink of extinction, payment for our folly. We have much karma to clear. And that is why I must thus attempt to clear any resentments and misunderstandings that stand between us and what we now must do.
I know what’s coming. It’s inevitable that you will be asked to come here with a group of your finest healers to help me figure this out, to save our home, our world and now that I’m here and better understand a few things, to create and develop this one. Ninmah, this place is incredible. It’s beauty must be much like Nibiru once was, long before we evolved as the dominant species and screwed everything up so horribly that nature itself and the Creator of All align against us to expel us from the planet, like parasites, like pests that must be destroyed or destroy their hosts.
We must wake up, become conscious and do things better. We suffer our karma. Yet, we are growing up, becoming wise, and as long as I breathe, I dedicate my life, my very existence to my people, and, to you dearest, dear Sister.
When you were born, there was great celebration in all corners of all lands. Children were not coming. I was an only child for so long. Then Enlil came along. And we were glad for his arrival but knew we needed you, a girl child in order to continue our line. I was gifted with great intelligence, a level this likes we Anunnaki have not known in many generations. I know, don’t laugh, that sounds so vein Sis, but I’m so happy that I was blessed with this gift, by the Creator of All. I love being brilliant! I love solving problems, coming up with answers, solutions to what ails our world, sometimes just in the nick of time. Surely this is divine providence. Surely this is my reward for lifetimes lived well in other worlds. I am delighted for my role. And when I saw you, I knew you too were destined for great things.
I was there outside the birthing room, pacing with father, anxious for your arrival, knew you were inbound, a soul chosen from the heavens, my beloved, my mate, wife, whole life. And so it was, you were born, female, a woman to be, the wife meant for me. Oh my, what a delight. My heart soared, my feet lifted high off the ground others had to pull me back to land so I wouldn’t zoom into space. Never has a being ever been as happy as I. Well perhaps Father came a second close. As much as men are revered in this crazy upside world, Father was joyous and relieved that you, his daughter, at long last was here.
I remember so clearly, as if it were now, looking at your face. Those incredible aqua-blue eyes, like deep wells swallowed my soul. I sunk into the depths of them and saw who you were, an ancient of ancients, my beloved throughout time. We’ve been together before. You know it. We’ve done so much and what needed to be done on this world, you came to me to be at my side. No matter what happens, what form, twists and turns life delivers, you have been and always will be with me, at my side, whether your body’s here or not. We two souls are forever entwined. You are mine. I am yours. Nothing ever comes between us. Nothing. Know that. Nothing.
You grew. We grew closer, together always on some level, even when I was so busy. A part of my mind was always connected to yours. We have so much in common. Not the little things. No. We have likes and dislikes unique to our personalities. But we think alike. Our emotions similar, alike, run deeper and more intense than others. I swear we come from the same race, a higher race of more enlightened beings. I know deep in side my soul, that we knew we were coming to Nibiru and planned it all long before, in life in between lives, in heaven, true heaven, the realm where we reside to rest and decide what’s next.
I admit I was shocked when you betrayed me. Oh, now that sounds like a victim, I know. I’m sorry, I’m laughing so hard at myself and was going to censor and re-record what I just said. But no, sweet, sweet sister, I’ll let that one stand so you can better understand me, know me for who I am and the thoughts and feelings that run through me. For I desire that you know me like no other.
I understand. Enlil’s charming in his own right. So dashing, handsome, far more better looking than I ever was. No, that’s not fair to me. I have my qualities that are well received by all. I too am charming. Yes, true. Yet Enlil’s dashing. What can I say? I’d marry him if it was appropriate based on his looks. But at the core of it all, we, he and I, unlike you and I, don’t often see eye to eye. We think way differently than each other. He’s like the polar opposite. We play games with ideas. I think one thing, he challenges me. Back and forth, over and over, year after year after year.
I love him. He’s my brother. And our relationship is, has been and probably will be at its best, difficult. What can I say? He is my mirror, my disowned parts, my reflection, projection and perhaps my greatest teacher. In some ways he heals my soul. He challenges me to be better, to move past that which I judge and always, always do better than that. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. I’m sorry love, ha, ha, I can, ha ha ha, hardly contain myself. Seriously, can’t you see? The Creator of All must have the most insane sense of humor, putting the three of us in the same family, such close proximity to each other. No wonder father’s happiest when we’re off elsewhere amusing ourselves with the challenges of life.
Now you have a son and I have a wife, Damkina, who in her own way is a delight. She’s beautiful, intelligent, witty. She makes me laugh. She’s a wonderful lover and someday will make a good mother. Yes, ours was a political union, a marriage of convenience. Yet when I was on Nibiru, she kept company, often remained dutifully with me for hours in the same room but pursuing her own interests. It felt comforting, sweet. I miss her.
Damkina Damkina No, you and I have a very different relationship than the one I have with my wife. We think alike. Our minds genetically related, operate similarly. You’ll like her, when you get to know her and you will, as when you come here to be with me, to work with me, I ask that you bring her with you if possible. If not, it’s inevitable, eventually she will be here by my side, as is her duty and responsibility. Alalu, her father, longs for her. So please, friend her. I know you’ll like her, will eventually develop a close friendship and believe me, you will somewhere in time need strong allies to carry you through the challenges yet to come.
And who knows? Perhaps someday I’ll yet get you in my bed. You know I want you and as a royal prince, am not limited, can share love with whom I wish. And maybe, if you like Damkina enough, the three of us can share some jollies. You know me, always lusty. You know besides the deep love I have always carried for you, I lust for you as well. You touch me in every cell of my being. You are my inspiration, the song of my soul, the fire in my heart, the wings for my spirit. Together we fly. Without you I die. Ha, ha. I know, silly me. Always playing with words. I can’t help myself.
Soon dear sis, you’ll get word. Well actually, if you’re listening to this, you already have word and are in the ship heading to Ki, to me, to be…. ??? Will you be with me? Ha, ha, ha.
Give Damkina a kiss for me, please. And if you wish, you have my permission, do use your tongue dear one.
I love you. I have to go, being called back to duty. When I can, as soon as I can, I will return to talking to you for communicating with you always comforts my soul, helps me make it through the day (and they are so short my love, wait and see!)
Oh, Gotta go.. bye…… Enki out……..
Static buzzed in Ninmah’s ear. “What is that?” she wondered. “Oh he must not have disconnected entirely. What an annoying sound.” Ninmah ejected the ME. Smiled. “That’s my Ea”, she said allowed to no one but herself as she was alone in her room.
She noticed she was still smiling. She walked over to the mirror, examined her face. “You are not so bad, my dear.” she told her reflection in the mirror. She grabbed a wash cloth, ran hot water in the basin, dipped the cloth in and covered her face with it’s delicious warmth.
“What am I getting into?” she wondered. “What do I feel?”
I love Ea. Enki. He now calls himself Enki, is known as Enki. I must get used to that, address him properly when next we meet.
“How do I feel about all this?” Ninmah spoke allowed to the face in the mirror that reflected back signs of distress. “Hmm, look at yourself, girl. Are you that conflicted?”
She dipped the cloth into the wam water again, squeezed out the excess water and ran it across her face, to the back of her neck as she gently turned her head from side to side, stretching and permitting the warmth of the rag to penetrate deep into sore muscles.
“When did I get so tired? I’m exhausted”, she finally admitted, like a deep confession long denied. She’d been working herself too hard, on this, a long journey that’s meant to be relaxing, a break to build up strength so she might be prepared for what’s yet to come. “What is yet to come?” she began, about to launch herself into yet another endless series of worries and wonder.
“Go to bed, get some sleep!” she ordered herself, once again speaking aloud to an empty room. She headed to bed. Something near the end table on the floor caught her eye half hidden behind the pillow that had slipped from the bed. She reached and picked it up. It was a doll, from her childhood. “How did my doll get here on the chariot?”
“What a mystery”, she thought, mind racing to remember. “It must have been tucked between clothes in my closet, packed by accident in the rush to begin our journey.” Again no response. But now she spoke to the doll. “How did YOU get here?” she asked it.
“It’s all such a blur. I wasn’t thinking clear so who knows how you got here? But here you are. It was somehow meant to be.”
She stared at the doll. It was small, a rag doll, simple design, nothing complex. As she stared at it’s stitches that threatened to come apart in a few places, suddenly she was transported back in time. The doll, magically triggered repressed thoughts and teleported her back to her crib, to a time long ago through a time portal of unconscious memories not thought for ages. The veil faded and she clearly saw a handsome young man opening the door and quietly entering her darkened room, one hand behind his back”.
“There you are, my beloved, you’ve finally come to me, your husband to be.” The most beautiful blue eyes loomed before me, their beauty brought tears to my ears. I smiled back at the boy. He smiled at me and gave me the doll, the one I now held in my hand. His eyes pierced my soul, touched my heart. I trembled, shuddering with excitement.
“I know this is but a doll, a simple one at that. But I put my love into it and sewed it myself as a token of my love and hopes that you’ll accept our betrothal, not as an act of duty to our people, but because you love me as much as I love you. This is our first official meeting in this life. You must be tired for being born is quite a job. But I couldn’t wait. I just had to see you alone, just you and me.
I touched you and sang to you in your mother’s womb, as much as she would let me and as much as time permitted. I pray you remember the sound of my voice and rejoice when you hear it as we are now both here embodied in flesh and such things as voices anchor us and reconnect us when apart. I have never forgotten you.”
Yes, my memories like others are clouded by the veil of forgetfulness we enter when incarnating in form. Yet I am an eternal being, as are you and my soul never forgets no matter who I am, whenever I am, such as now, here, as your brother, Enki.
I will not push you to remember. Those types of things must come in their own time. And I too may fall into unconsciousness, forgetfulness, perhaps even despair. For I am now open, conscious, as a result of witnessing the miracle of your birth. You pushed open the portal, the veil between realms in the process of coming through to this world. I’m not sure the others felt it. But I knew. You are a mighty being, dear Ninmah. Remember who you are for you are here to do great things.”
But now, it’s time to sleep the deep sleep that only babies can fully do. And in the days to come you must be who you now are. Dream of where you came from, who you are as your soul travels the universe while you sleep. I have time, as do you, for love, of that I am sure. Goodnight sweet princess. You know I’m always here for you.”
I fell asleep, soothed by his words. At that time, I didn’t understand a word of what he was saying. Now, it’s as though a recorder was left running. Every detail’s come through as if I were there. Ea kissed my cheek, set the doll beside me and left. I really didn’t wake up till just now.
That’s it for this episode of Ninmah’s Journey. This has been Part 1. Tune into the next Episode of Ninmah’s Journey, NINMAH’S SOJOURN ON MARS, on the next Aquarian Radio broadcast. *** More on the Gods of Old:
Alalu told Anu, “Wed our children–my daughter Damkina; your son Enki; I rule and civil war we forestall.”
This deal, some 450,000 years ago, struck by the rivals for Kingship of the planet Nibiru, permeates our unconscious as an assumption of how human relations are structured. The deal pre-supposes unitary planetary rule–a single ruler for the entire world.
The Alalu-Anu deal evolved, on Earth, into the wars among the bosses (with slaves soldiers) of the Goldmining Expedition from Nibiru to Earth. We’ve imprinted a spurious need for hierarchy.
We have yet to question the need for rulership. We’ve imprinted a spurious need for hierarchy.
Here’s how that fateful deal was struck. Understand how we were programmed and gain the option of opting out of their inhumane wars.
NIBIRU’S POLITICS SCRIPTED EARTH
Enki wrote: “After eons of time [on Nibiru] our own species sprouted, by our own essence an eternal seed to procreate. As our numbers grew, to many regions of Nibiru our ancestors spread. Some tilled the land, some four-legged creatures shepherded.
Rivalries occurred, encroachments happened; clashes occurred, sticks became weapons.
“Rivalries occurred, encroachments happened; clashes occurred, sticks became weapons.
Clans gathered into tribes, then two great nations each other faced. The nation of the north against the nation of the south took up arms. What was held by hand to thrusting missiles was turned. Weapons of thunder and brilliance increased the terror. A war, long an fierce, engulfed the planet; brother amassed against brother.
Nibiran Commanders, Wearing Eagle Helmets in the N vs S war to control Nibiu
There was death and destruction both north and south. For many circuits [3,600 Earth-year orbits of Nibiru around our Sun] desolation reigned the land; all life was diminished.”
Nibiru’s North vs South War
654,000 years ago, “truce was declared; then peacemaking conducted. ‘Let the nations be united, the emissaries said to one another; let there be one throne on Nibiru, one king to reign over all. Let a leader from the north or from south by lot to be chosen, one king supreme to be. If he be from north, let south choose a female to be his spouse. Let their firstborn be the successor; let a dynasty thus be formed, unity on Nibiru forever to establish.’
King An, who united Nibiru, created a military dictatorship–hierarchical male-centered, patrilineal. “By lots was he chosen; his decrees in unity were accepted.
Nibiru’s Military Dictatorship: Model for Earth?
“For his abode King An built a splendid city Agade [Unity] was its name.
Agade, Nibiru’s Capitol
“Governors for each land he appointed; restoration and reclamation was their task.”
Since the nuclear wars killed many more men than women, An had men take principle and secondary wives, official concubines too. An’s dynasty set The Law of Succession: THE KING’S HEIR, A SON HE HAS WITH HIS HALF SISTER–THE PRINCIPAL WIFE–RULES WHEN THE KING DIES. This law, promulgated on Nibiru, many millenia before the Nibirans sent their rockets to Earth, later ligitimated female-transmitted DNA in the Merovingian French royals descended from Jesus and Mary Magdalene. [ZS, Enki: 25-26; Tellinger, Slave Species: 98].
500,000 years ago, Nibiru’s protective shield weakened. The thick atmosphere thinned. This forced Nibirans to mine Earth for gold to powder Nibiru’s air, save their atmosphere, and keep the heat they needed. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 88]
Floating White Powder of Monoatomic Gold, easily made.
NIBIRU’S PERIL DROVE MINERS TO EARTH 450,000 YEARS AGO
Nibiru used to near Earth and the sun (perigee), every 3,600 years. “For a time in cold is Nibiru engulfed; for part of its circuit by the Sun strongly is it heated. A thick atmosphere Nibiru envelops, by volcanic eruptions constantly fed. All manner of life this atmosphere sustains. In the cold period the inner heat of Nibiru it keeps about the planet, like a warm coat that is constantly renewed. In the hot period it shields Nibiru from the Sun’s scorching rays.” [ZS, Enki: 24]
By the reign of Enshar, the sixth king descended from An, “Nibiru’s air has thinner been made, the protective shield diminished,” scientists said. Enshar’s son, Duuru, failed to create an hereditary heir, but the Council of Counselors made his adopted son, Lahma, King. To Lahma, “In the councils of the learned, to heal the breach in the atmosphere, were two suggestions. Use gold, within the Hammered Belt [Asteroids] abundant. To finest powder, gold could be ground, lofted high to heaven, suspended it could remain. With replenishment, the breach it would heal. Let celestial boats [rockets] the gold to Nibiru bring over. Let weapons of Terror [nukes] be created, the missiles the volcanoes to attack, their dormancy to bestir, their belching to increase, the atmosphere to replenish, the breach to make disappear.”
“For a decision Lahma was too feeble; what choice to make he knew not.”
Every 3,600 years, Nibiru, as it orbited the Sun, lost more oxygen. Lahma vacillated for four orbits whether to nuke the volcanoes or send miners to the Asteroids. While he pondered, Nibiru’s air bled into space. Intense radiation afflicted the planet, but Lahma ignored his counselors and instead heeded his wife, Lamaha. She told him, “Beseech the Great Creator of All. Beseaching, not actings, provide the only hope.”
PRINCE ALALU KILLED NIBIRU’S KING LAHMA
Prince Alalu, descended from Nibiru’s forth king, Anshurgal (and a concubine) led his fellow princes. “Let Lahma be the king no more,” he roared. “Let decision supplant hesitation. Come, let us unnerve the King in his dwelling, let him the throne abandon.” The princes rushed the palace gate, then the throne room. Lahma retreated to his tower, where Alalu caught him. “
“We need a king who acts now. Not you; you dither. I’m taking over now, before we lose all our air.” Alalu hurled the King from the tower.
“Now I’m King.” [ZS, Enki: 32 – 33]
ANU, a prince descended from King An’s youngest son (Enuru) spoke against Alalu’s claim. Anu said he, not Alalu, should rule.
Anu as young Pretender, shortly after Prince Alalu killed King Lahma
Alalu told Anu, “Wed our children–my daughter Damkina; your son Enki; I rule and civil war we forestall.” ALALU GAVE DAUGHTER TO EA FOR FEALTY FROM ANU
Alalu told Anu, “Wed our children–my daughter Damkina; your son Enki; I rule and civil war we forestall.”
Enki (Greek Version, as Prometheus). Will Enki break his engagement to Ninmah and, as father Anu ordered, marry Damkina?
Damkina: Will Enki marry her as her dad, Alalu, and his dad, Anu commanded?
Anu agreed to the dynastic compromise Alalu proposed. Anu canceled the betrothal his daughter Ninmah had with Enki, Nibiru’s greatest scientist.
Ninmah, Enki’s Fiance, forced to by dad Anu drop engagement.
Instead of Nimah, Enki wed Damkina [ZS, Giants: 249].
Ninmah pined for Enki, but sought solace in sex with Anu’s heir, her (and Enki’s) half-brother Enlil, a dashing military man.
When Ninmah bore Enlil’s son Ninurta (later known as Ishum, then Mars), Anu forbade her marriage to anyone ever.
Enlil, who before the Anu-Alalu marriage deal, would’ve succeeded Anu as Nibiru’s King, lost his claim to the throne. The first male born of Enki and Damkina, Anu and Alalu agreed, would rule Nibiru and merge the descent lines of both Alalu and Anu.
Enki and Damkina had a boy, Marduk. The pact between Anu and Alalu pledged Marduk, not Enlil, would one day rule Nibiru. Deal in place, Anu pledged fealty to Alalu. Alalu, now King, made Anu his Cupbearer. [ZS, Wars: 84]
Anu as Cupbearer, served King Alalu.
When Enki and Damkina married, Anu bowed to Alalu. The first male Enki and Damkina begat, Anu and Alalu agreed, would rule Nibiru and join the lines of both grandfathers, Alalu and Anu.
Ea and Damkina begat a boy, Marduk. THE PACT BETWEEN ALALU AND ANU, PROCLAIMED MARDUK, WOULD ONE DAY RULE NIBIRU.
King Alalu didn’t– though he tried–save Nibiru’s air. To create overcast that would hold the air, he nuked the volcanoes, but this didn’t yield enough overcast and even worsened conditions on the planet.
.Alalu then explored the gold-shield option. Earth and its asteroids contain most of the gold in the solar system, so Alalu sent a rocket for Earth for gold to powder and spread over Nibiru’s atmosphere, but the ship crashed into an asteroid; all aboard died.
.Nine more Nibiran years (nine sars, orbits of Nibiru around the Sun, 32,400 Earth years) passed and Alalu still hadn’t stopped Nibiru’s air loss.
Cupbearer Anu seethed when Alalu failed to protect and replenish Nibiru’s atmosphere. He cited Nibiru law and proclaimed himself rightful king. He challenged Alalu.
“Anu gave battle to Alalu. To hand-to-hand combat, with bodies naked, Alalu he challenged.”
Anu challenged Alalu to wrestle for Nibiru’s Crown
“Alalu in combat was defeated; by acclaim Anu was hailed as king. Anu to the palace was escorted.
Anu ruled on Nibiru
Alalu to the palace did not return. From the crowds he stealthily escaped; of dying like Lahma he was fearful. Unbeknownst to others, to the place of the celestial chariots [rockets] he hurriedly went. Into a missle-throwing chariot Alalu climbed; its hatch behind him he closed. The forepart chamber he entered; the commander’s seat he occupied. In the celestial boat Alalu from Nibiru escaped. To snow-hued Earth Alalu set his course.” [ZS, Enki: 24 – 39]
3-stage rocket relief from Anu’s Temple in Uruk, Sumer (Iraq)
ALALU NUKED TO EARTH, SAID GOLD’S HERE, THREATENED NIBIRU
Alalu nuked to Earth, said, “ gold’s here,” threatened Nibiru. With his missile-loaded rocket he blasted for Earth and with the nuclear missiles blasted through stones of the Asteroids. He landed on marshy land near Basara, on the Persian Gulf and waded ashore.
This land’s now mostly underwater. Four rivers, the Tigris and Euphrates used to run through what’s now Iraq, and joined the Gehon (Karun) river, which ran through Iran and joined the Euphrates, which was then, ultrasound in 2010 revealed, joined by the Pishon river (which got filled with mud during Noah’s flood) and the combined river flowed into the Persian Gulf.
In the Gulf, Alalu confirmed gold and targeted Nibiru with missiles. “The Speaker-of-Words he stirred up; toward Nibiru the words to carry, “On another world I am, the gold of salvation I have found. The fate of Nibiru is in my hands. To my conditions you must give heed! Return my throne” [ZS, Enki: 60]
On Nibiru, the Council heard Alalu’s demands. “Two royal princes–the Commanders of the Weapons” protected the palace with “two divine weapons–the Royal Hunter and the Royal Smiter. The gateway to the palace was flanked by ‘Eaglemen‘ [uniformed astronauts] with the Winged Disc emblem of Nibiru centrally displayed. The Council heard Alalu’s transmission in the Throne Room where Anu sat on his throne, flanked by his Foremost Son Enlil seated on the right and his Firstborn Son, Ea seated on his left. Anyone present could speak but Anu’s word was final.”
Enlil impugned Alalu’s data; he and the Council begged Anu, “Resist Alalu.” Anu had Enlil beam Alalu back, “Anu, the King, to you his greetings send; of your well-being to learn he is pleased.
“Prove ample gold on Earth.” [ZS, Giants: 129]
Enki said he’d rocket to Earth and see if it had enough gold to send miners. “If from gold dust of Earth a shield for Nibiru its atmosphere to save,” said Enki, “let Alalu Earth rule as King. For kingship on Nibiru, let him wrestle Anu. Let me in a chariot [rocket] to Earth journey, a path through the Bracelet [Asteroids]with water, not fire I shall fashion. On Earth, from the waters let me the precious gold to obtain; to Nibiru back it will be sent.” [ZS, Enki: 66]
Anu sent Enki with Alalu’s grandson, pilot Anzu (an astro-navigation expert), and fifty men to Earth. Enki had pre-empted the job half-brother Enlil coveted. Enlil seethed while Enki and Anzu rocketed for Earth. [Sitchin, J., Website]
NIBIRAN WARS USING US HYBRIDS AS SOLDIERS AND DESTRUCTION FODDER
So far, I’ve narrated how the Nibirans warred among themselves. They dictated accounts of the battles on Nibiru to the hybrid Sumerian/Erectus scribes, and these fights became part of the model for humanity. Now, we turn to a few examples of how our erstwhile “gods” taught us to kill each other.
Anthony Pagden, in The 2,500-year Struggle Between East & West, reviews the depressing history of what he considers “inevitable” war on Earth for the last 2,500 years. But war isn’t inevitable.
But consider the older history that led to the wars Pagden discusses. ETs from the planet Nibiru inflicted war on us. Warring isn’t intrinsic to our species. Enslaving, genocidal, narcissistic, misogynistic, 12 foot-tall, technologically-advanced Nibiran Homo Sapiens scripted us to kill each other long before 2,500 years ago.
The ETs programmed us to war. We deprogram ourselves from armed conflict when we realize the Nibirans imposed the killing program on us. Then we transcend war and return to the empathetic, peace-loving aspects of our nature.
Pagden says, relative to Islam and the West, “Islam is based upon divine decree. In the West, every aspect of life is a question of human choice. For the Muslim that’s an offense against God. Permanent war will endure till the whole world accepts the truth of Mohammad’s revelation. Although truces are acceptable, the war can never end before victory. Every believer must join Jihad–God’s war against non-Muslims and their Muslim accomplices–until everyone accepts Islam exactly as in the Qur’an, the words god spoke to Mohammad. It’s the duty of all muslims, says Pagden,” to kill you if you don’t.”[Pagan 2008, 172, 523- 525]
Islam, Pagden writes, must forever follow the rules of an Anunnaki god in Iraq (then called Sumer). That big alien was probably Marduk, Nannar/Sin, Adad or Enlil–forced upon Mohammad in 610 B.C..
Peruse Sumer’s evidence, and you stop the Qur’an’s murderous rule as well as the warlike conditioning we all get. We can instead empathize, tolerate, support all people. Westerners, Easterners, Northerners, Southerners can break the godspell, the murderous, greedy, hierarchic attitudes of the Nibiran astronauts who founded Sumer and their adherents who have controlled this planet to date.
Zecharia Sitchin’s data on how ET geneticists engineered our species and how these ETs–giants from the Planet Nibiru–taught us to kill for status and war for them. He describes wars the Nibirans inflicted on us from 500,000 years ago until 2024 B.C.. His facts can end the stranglehold and addictions to killing for or obeying so-called gods. Sitchin exposes the mindset that governments, religions–Christian, Muslim and Jewish– establishment scientists, slavers and corporations perpetrate by denying our true origins.
Sitchin cites archaeological records of an atmospheric crisis 445,000 years ago on the planet Nibiru, a planet that then crossed Earth’s orbit every 3,600 years. Long-lived twelve to eighteen-foot tall modern humans lived in a military dictatorship on Nibiru. 445,000 ago, Nibirans–administrators, medical officers, 600 miners and 300 shuttle crewmen–rocketed to Earth for gold to shield Nibiru’s diminishing atmosphere. They first found ample gold in Africa.
300,000 years ago, the Nibiran scientist Enki responded to a problem he created. He staged a mutiny of the miners in Africa. His solution to the mutiny: genetically alter Homo Erectus, a southeast African human who devolved from ancient setters who’d been decimated by Earth’s periodic astronomical catastrophes. Enki would engineer Nibiran genes and Erectus’– into hybrid Earthlings–us–to mine and refine gold.
Expedition officers taught us also to raise crops for ourselves and for the expedition’s personnel in Mesopotamia.
Nibirans enjoyed us slaves sexually as well, and regularly added their genes to our gene pool to make us, today’s Homo Sapiens, like them, though we lack their longevity. They taught us to worship them as gods and war against our fellow hybids who supported other astronauts.
After the Deluge 13,000 years ago, the Nibirans had their Earthlings build cities in Sumer. The ET s lived in luxury in ziggurat castles next to their aircraft hangars. They picked priest-kings–direct descendants of one of Enki’s sons with his overseer’s Earthling wife–to run us. One of these priest-kings was Mohammad.
Way before Mohammad’s time, the Nibirans kept breeding with us. They taught us to mine, soldier, build and keep records for them. They gave us astronomy, mathematics, agriculture, herding, writing, architecture, geology and sexual pleasure-giving as well as warfare. Some Nibirans dictated memoirs, their slants on the Expedition.
Nibirans on Earth split into two enemy lineages, both of which used us as soldiers against each other. The lineage of Enki’s son Marduk and his Earthlings fought the lineage of Enki’s brother Enlil, and Enlil’s people. Nibirans taught us genocidal war, violence, slaving, defoliation, male domination, hierarchical thinking and lust for gold. We fought their wars as told. Mostly.
Some of us escaped the Nibirans’ mines, armies and settlements. We fled to the hinterlands, away from Nibiran wars. We quit as fodder for spears, arrows and chariots as well as their aircraft, weather control devices, explosives, lasers, gas and biological agents.
It got worse. In 2023 B.C. the Nibirans nuked Earthling cities in Canaan and accidentally poisoned Iraq.
Fleeing Iraq and leaving it to Marduk, some Nibiran lords created new civilizations throughout the world. Others returned, via Nazca, Peru, to Nibiru.
“Our intelligence has been suppressed, our knowledge has been erased, our lifespan has been genetically shortened and our memory has been removed. Our genes have been tampered with, resulting in the shutting down of most of them (97%) leaving behind an unintelligent, primitive and subservient creature. We are an inferior, genetically-cloned mutation of the great civilizations of the past, left behind….The ancient ‘gods’ who populated the world and enslaved humankind may still be active among us, not allowing knowledge to spread, keeping their firm grip through religious oppression over their ‘slave species.'” [Tellinger, M., 2006, Slave Species of god, Pages 9, 58, 114]
With Sitchin’s evidence we free ourselves for a new paradigm, a paradigm unfettered by the”godspell”. Godspell’s philosopher Neal Freer’s word for the yearning of Earthlings for the return of their Nibiran Lords. This yearning spawned competing religions that, like Islam as Pagdam sees it, that tell us to it’s our duty to hate and kill anyone who rejects your religion.
And the gods, remember, are merely long-lived, technologically advanced humans with a wide range of individual quirks and a hierarchic, largely patriarchal, warlike culture. The gods were, by and large, obsessed with genealogical precedence and male superiority. Most gods were petty, homicidal slavers, contemptuous of Earthlings’ consciousness. And genetically we’re mostly Nibiran, with their genetic propensity to violence, greed and genocidal competition.
Here’s some samples of how gods got us into the kill all the others syndrome that to this day affects Islam:
8670 B.C. THE SECOND PYRAMID WAR
Ninurta and the Enlilites had waited 300 years from when Seth and his people (Enkiites, descendents of Noah’s son Ham) occupied Canaan. The Enlil clan warred to regain control of the Space facilities there. Inanna, Enlil’s son’s daughter, joined the Enlilite attack on Marduk’s forces, in the Second Pyramid War [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pages 156-158]
“The Enlilites launched war to control the space related [Marker] peaks–Mount Moriah, The Harsag ( Mount St. Katherine) in the Sinai and the artificial mount, the Ekur (The Great Pyramid) in Egypt.” [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, page 158]
Enlil’s eldest son Ninurta led his lineage, the Enkiites against Marduk’s lineage, the Enlilites. He flew his new jet with a 75-foot wingspan over Marduk’s strongholds, which he blasted. Adad, Enlil’s youngest son, roamed behind enemy lines.” He wasted Marduk and Marduk’s brothers’ fish, cattle, food and Earthlings. Marduk’s surviving armies retreated into the mountains but Inanna blasted them with “an explosive beam that tore the enemy apart” and forced them south. Ninurta then led the Enlilite forces “in an attack on the heartland of Nergal’s African domain and his temple-city Meslam. They scorched the earth and made the rivers run red with the blood of the innocent bystanders–the men women and children of the Abzu. [Africa].” [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pageS 159 – 163, based on Lugal-eUd Melam-bi in Geller, S., 1917 Altorientalische Texte und Untersuchungen].
NINURTA SHOT POISON MISSILES ON THE AFRICANS
Ninurta rained on the city poison-bearing missiles. The poison by itself destroyed the city. Those who survived the attack on the city fled to the surrounding mountains. But Ninurta “with the Weapon that Smites threw fire upon the mountains, smote down the people.“
INANNA & SARGON EXTENDED HER POWER OVER MOST OF MESOPOTAMIA
Expedition Commander Enlil and his cohorts in Sumer unified under a fighting general to confront Marduk’s push for rule.. “To [Enlil’s granddaughter] Inanna, of Marduk the adversary, the task of the right man to find they entrusted” [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 300].
In 2400 B.C., Inanna chose her gardener, Sargon, the Akkadian warrior king the to lead her Earthling armies and rule all Sumer for her. He rose from gardener to king because he raped her and she enjoyed it._ [Ferguson deduces that Sargon was Inanna’s half brother. Sargon’s father was also Inanna’s: Nannar Sin. Inanna’s grandfather, Enlil, was Nannar’s father. Thus Enlil found it easier to ratify his hybrid descendant Sargon as ruler of most of Mesopotamia.
Sargon began his rise when he saw Inanna snooze in his garden. He bent over her perfect face and lightly, then, as she–half awake–responded, kissed her savagely. He entered her as she opened her eyes and her eyes shone with pleasure. Sargon, she declared, was her lover. Inanna, as we shall see, repeatedly joins powerful aggressive Adapite men to lead her armies.
Inanna convinced Enlil to ratify her choice of a warrior king. So the strongman she choose was Sargon of course. Sargon would unify the cities Sumer and protect the Enlilite lords for whom the cities existed.
Sargon and Inanna ruled from in Akkad, as they called their kingdom, from their capital Agade, which they built near Babylon. “The Akkadian language, written in a wedge-like (cuneiform) script, was the mother tongue of all the Semitic languages, of which Hebrew and Arabic are still in use.”
Sargon and Inanna used her weapons and technology to defeat all rivals in Mesopotamia, save Lagash northeasten of Sumer (Lagash was the domain of Inanna’s Uncle Ninurta). Inanna employed a light from her aircraft to lead Sargon’s army through Zagros Mountain passes of Luristan. [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, page 10 -11].
In 2316 B.C., while Marduk and his son Nabu were in Egypt, Sargon invaded Marduk’s stronghold, Babylon, took soil from the city, then withdrew to plant it Agade. “to understand the severity of this deed, recall the meaning of Babylon/Bab-Ili–Gateway to the Gods–a title and function claimed for Babylon by a defiant Marduk, it was symbolized by its hallowed soil. Encouraged by Inanna, Sargon took away the sacred soil to spread it as a new foundation for the new Bab-ili, audaciously aiming to transfer the title and the function to Agade. [Sitchin, Z.,1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, page 250]
Marduk and Nabu returned from Egypt to Babylon. They fortified the city and diverted rivers from the other Sumerian cities. Marduk said he’d build his spaceport in Babylon. “In the heart of Edin, in the midst of the First Region, Marduk himself established!
“Inanna’s fury no boundaries knew; with her weapons on Marduk’s followers death she inflicted. The blood of people, as never before on Earth, like rivers flowed.” [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 301] She and Sargon fought Marduk; both sides used laser weaponry on each other’s Earthlings.
“While Inanna remained gorgeous and enticing, Sargon began to age and drink too much. Inanna watched helplessly as the man she once loved passionately crumbled into a pathetic drunk afflicted by insomnia, haunted by demons.” He died besieged by Marduk’s minions, but before Sargon died he cursed Inanna. [Ferguson, V., “Inanna Returns,” in Of Heaven and Earth, Z. Sitchin, Ed., page 97]
INANNA & NERGAL PLANNED TO RULE THE EARTH
The Anunnaki Council asked Marduk’s brother, Nergal of Kuth, to disarm Marduk and Babylon. Nergal and his retinue of Black Earthlings left south Africa for Babylon.
En route to Babylon, Nergal visited Inanna in Uruk. Though she was Enlilite and Nergal an Enkiite, Nergal (an Enkiite) allied himself with her against his brother, Marduk (also of Enki’s lineage). Marduk ruled Egypt, above Nergal and Erkishkigal’s realm in the South of Africa, and Marduk’s claim to rule all Earth alarmed Nergal. And Nergal found Inanna alluring. It was not surprising then, that Nergal and Inanna became lovers. The lovers, one of the house of Enlil, one of the house of Enki, together planned Marduk’s defeat. They also planned to conquer all Earth for themselves.
Nergal Betrayed Marduk. When Nergal left Inanna, he and his African men continued to Babylon, where Marduk greeted them. Nergal promised Marduk, if he’d leave Babylon immediately for South Africa, he could get weapons and computers hidden there since the Deluge. Marduk took the bait and left for South Africa.
As soon as Marduk left Babylon for South Africa, Nergal broke into Marduk’s control room and snatched his brilliance” (energy radiation source), which controlled the irrigation system for all Mesopotamia.
Enki, Nergal’s father, banished Nergal back to Africa, but Nergal left a garrison of his African men near Babylon, where they could aid Inanna. Inanna then publically, “to defy the authority of Anu and Enlil, abrogated their rules and regulations and declared herself Supreme Queen.” [Ancient text, Queen of all the MEs; Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, page 254]
In 2291 B.C., “In the First Region [Mesopotamia], Enlil and Ninurta absent were, to the lands beyond the oceans Inanna and Nergal went; In the Second Region [the Nile], Ra was away, as Marduk in other lands he traveled; Her chance in her hands to seize all powers Inanna envisioned.” [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 303]
Inanna, Naram-Sin ( Sargon’s grandson) and the Akkadian armies captured Baalbek, the spaceport in Lebanon. Then they stuck out along the Mediterranean coast for the Sinai Spaceport and Mission Control in Jerusalem. They marched across the Forth Region, the region taboo to Earthlings (across the Jordan from Tell Ghassul, the astronauts’ private city). Ninurta’s city, Lagash[Tello], was able to hold out against Inanna and Naram-Sin.
Then Inanna and the Akkadians conquered Jerico.
Jerico switched alliance from Inanna’s father, Nannar, to her.
Inanna’s armies, under Naram-Sin, joined Nergal’s black Kuthians, and conquered Egypt.
In 2255 B.C., Inanna recaptured Uruk, destroyed Anu’s temple there and sent Naram-Sin to attack Enlil’s minions at Nippur. She thus declared herself supreme to even Anu, King of Nibiru and father of Enlil, her father’s father.
Enlil commanded his son Ninurta and Ninurta’s cavalry and army of Gutiums (from the Zagros Mountains of northeast Mesopotamia) to reconquer Sumer and kill all Earthlings in Akkad/Agade.
Ninurta’s forces laid waste to most of Sumer; they spared only Ninurta’s city, Lagash.
Enlil ordered death for Inanna’s strongman, King Naram-Sin, for his attack on Nippur. Enlil’s agents got a scorpion to sting and kill the King.
Enlil also ordered Inanna arrested. Granddaughter Inanna claimed sanctuary with her parents–her father Nannar (a son of Enlil) and Ningal, her mother. Inanna, however, fled to Nergal’s Lower Africa, where she and Nergal spent seven years plotting new ways to overthrow the Council.
“Humans had little choice but to follow the instructions from their brutal gods who showed no regard for human life. Clashes between the gods almost always involved humans, who never knew the reasons for warring against their neighbors. Aggression of one group of earthlings against another initiated by their god set the behavioral pattern for all future human conflict. Humankind perceived this kind of activity as `the normal thing to do’ to invade and conquer your neighbour’s land.
“God would command his people to invade and attack, giving his human armies the excuse that they were vile and evil and they were sinful against god. But this god would differ from land to land, demanding total obedience from humans, or they would be punished. This led to the worship of many different gods by people of the biblical lands as they worshiped the specific gods who led them into battle or out of harms way. This worshiping would lead to retribution from some other Anunnaki god with a higher rank, demanding that people worship only him. And so the clashes between groups of people continue…” [Tellinger, M., 2008, Slave Species of god, pages 502 -503]
The Gutians who subdued Inanna’s rebellion of 2255 B.C. and Gutian calvary supported Ninurta’s rebuilding of Mesopotamia returned to the Zagros Mountains 2160B.C.. and Ninurta’s brother Nannar ruled Sumer for ninety-one years. The Era of Ninurta, an era of agricultural development. During this time Nannar, no longer eclipsed by daughter Inanna, ruled Sumer.
CLUMSY DEATH OF ENLILITES’ CHOOSEN KING, TWO THIRDS NIBIRAN UR-NAMMU, DESTABILIZED SUMER
In 2113 B.C.E., Enlil choose Ur-Nammu, son of the the goddess Ninsun as Supreme King of Sumer/Akadda. Anu approved Ur-Nammu. “The choice was a signal that the glorious days under the unchallenged authority of Enlil and his clan are back.” [Sitchin, Z., 2007, The End of Days, page 52].The King would serve under Enlil’s son Nannar who’d dictate laws of obedience, justice and morality. [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pages 262-264; 2007, The End of Days, page 60-61]
The Enlilites ordered Ur-Nammu to attack Marduk’s Amorite followers to the west of Sumer, where Nabu, Prophet of his father, Marduk, had been agitating for rule of Earth to pass from Enlil to Marduk. Enlil gave Ur-Nammu a “divine weapon that heaps up the rebels in piles with which to attack the hostile lands, destroy the evil cities and clear them of opposition. Enlilites referred to Nabu as “the oppressor” and the areas of his influence “evil, sinning and rebel.” The “gods” of Sumer thus gave Ur-Nammu blessing, honor, weapons and their protection.
But in 2096 B.C.E., “in the midst of battle, his chariot got stuck in the mud; Ur-Nammu fell off it, the chariot rushed along, leaving the King behind. The boat returning Ur-Nammu’s body to Sumer sank with him on board.” In Sumer, “The people could not understand how such a religiously devout king who only followed gods’ directives with weapons they put in his hands could perish so ignominously.” Support of Utu, Nannar, Inanna, Enlil and even Anu couldn’t protect him.
Shulgi, who succeeded Ur Nammu, was so effective and powerful that Inanna invited him to visit her in Uruk. She announced Shulgi was “the man chosen for the vulva of Inanna.” They were ceremonially joined in the temple where Anu had once elevated her in tantric ritual. She again became lovers with an alpha Adapite [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pages 276 -279].
The people of Sumer became more receptive to Nabu’s preaching that the Enlilite gods had deceived and deserted them, Nibiru would return in the constellation The Ram–Marduk’s constellation–sooner than the Enlilites said. Nibiru’s return, said Nabu, would herald the Era of Marduk, the Redeemer, who would conquer Sumer & Akkad and their Elamite, Hittite and Sealand allies and the whole world. [Sitchin, Z., 2007, The End of Days, page 63 – 66]
Ninharsag and Enki decided Nabu, rather than Enlilite Utu/Shamash could command Tilmun, the Nibirans’ post-flood spaceport. From Tilmum, Nabu spread the word of Marduk’s coming supremacy to the cities and islands of the Eastern Mediterranean.
Shulgi, who succeeded Ur Nammu in 2095 B.C., was so effective and powerful at first that Inanna invited him to visit her in Uruk. She proclaimed Shulgi “the man chosen for the vulva of Inanna.” They ritually joined in the temple where Anu had once elevated her in tantric ritual. Another alpha Adapite Earthling for Inanna! [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pages 276 -279].
Shulgi and his Elamite allies launched military expeditions in the West and built The Great West Wall from the Euphrates to the Tigris (north of modern Baghdad) to keep out Nabu’s forces. But in 2048 B.C.E., Enlil had Shulgi killed for his sexploitations and failures to drive Nabu from Tilmum. Enlil replaced Shulgi with the latter’s son, Amar-Sin.
The Enlilites sent Amar-Sin to crush a rebellion in the north and fight an alliance of five kings along the Mediterranean in the west. [Sitchin, 2007, The End of Days, pages 68-72]
GALZU VISION LED ENLIL TO CHOOSE ABRAHAM TO BLOCK MARDUK
Enlil, at this time, had a dream visitation from the mysterious Galzu, whom the Anunnaki regarded as representative of the Creator of All. Enlil told no one of the vision. Galzu warned him that when Earth moved zodiacally from the Age of the Bull to the Age of the Ram, Marduk would rule the Earth. Galzu told Enlil “a righteous and worthy man must be choosen, by him and his seed will Civilized Man be preserved! “
Enlil kept Galzu’s vision to him secret, he prepared to create a mobile general who could stop incursions by Marduk and his son Nabu. Enlil ordered his son Nannar to have Tirhu, Nannar’s high-priest/king [ie, hybrid of much Anunnaki ancestry] establish Harran, for Enlil had plans for Tirhu’s son, Ibruum.
2048 BC: Enlil sent Ibruum/Abraham from Harran on missions to thwart Marduk’s moves to position his forces to capture the spaceport on the Sinai. “Protect the sacred places, the chariots’ ascents and descents enable, Enlil Ibruum to go commanded.” As soon as Ibruum left Harran, Marduk moved in and spent the next twenty-four years planning his take-over of Earth [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, pages 302 – 306].
In 2041 Ibruum and his cavalry blocked a coalition of kings near the (not yet but soon to be) Dead Sea at a fortified oasis at Kadesh-Barnea (Dur-Mah-Ilani), “the closest place where men could approach in the region of the spaceport without special permission. The war was intended to prevent the return of Marduk _[to Babylon] and thwart the efforts of [Marduk’s son] Nabu to gain access to the spaceport.” [Sitchin, Z., 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men, pages 302 – 307].
Ibruum/Abraham was Enlil’s loyal general. Enlil “equipped him with the best chariots, finest horses. ” Abraham won many skirmishes for Enlil, “defending the spaceport in the Sinai which was out of bounds to all humans. Abraham had a crack squad of 380 well-trained, well-armed soldiers. “
Enlil gave Abraham weapons that “could smite an army of ten thousand men in hours.” Enlil rewarded him with riches and land which made Ibruum the richest man of his time.
Enlil’s emissaries/angels–Ninurta and Nergal–“used Abraham and his nephew”[Lot] to spy on Sodom and Gomorra, cities Marduk controlled. From Sodom and Gomorra, Enlil feared, Marduk “would marshal his large number of human followers and take control of all establishments on Earth, including Enlil’s spaceport.” [Tellinger, M. 2006, Slave Species of god, page 506]
So far, Anunnaki from Nibiru and their direct descendents (“gods”–as they had the Adapite Hybrid Homo Sapiens call them), knew they’d soon have enough of Earth’s gold to shield Nibiru’s atmosphere. Then they could go home to Nibiru. They’d leave the Hybrids to fend for themselves.
So the Anunnaki let the Hybrids proliferate and slave for them. Hybrids worked for Anunnaki leaders as well as for lesser, more local Anunnaki “gods”–lesser nobility and astronauts (Igigi) from Nibiru. Many gods ordered Hybrids to war against armies of rival gods. Gods lesser and greater loosed laser, explosive and biological weapons against their rivals’ Hybrids.
Anunnaki Commander Enlil and Enlil’s son and Champion, Ninurta, used Hybrid armies and Nibiran weapons_in Mesopotamia to subdue Inanna and her Kings Ur-Nammu and Shulgi when they invaded the Anunnaki reserve in the Spaceport area.
Marduk/Ra proclaimed divine right, as heir of Enki and Damkina (Daughter of King Alalu) to rule Earth.
Long ago, (rememer from the beginning of this essay), the Nibiran Counsel and then King, Alalu, declared the son of Prince Anu’s son Ea/Enki with Alalu’s daughter, Damkina, would be Alalu’s Successor. The son Damkina bore as Enki’s wife was Marduk/Ra. Marduk was a legitimate successor to the throne of Nibiru.
Later, however, Marduk’s greatgrandfather Anu deposed Alalu. Marduk migrated to Earth.
King Anu and the Council banned Marduk from Nibiru for marrying the Hybrid Sarpanit. The Council would not risk the return of Marduk as potential claimant to rule. The Nibirans refused to have a pretender with sons begat with a hybrid wife he took from an illegally bred slave species–a species proving far too intelligent to introduce as migrants to Nibiru.
Marduk’s proclamation that the time had come for him to rule the Earth resonated with Enlil’s vision. In Enlil’s vision Galzu, representative of the Creator of All, said Marduk would rule Earth when the Anunnaki left.
GODS NUKED SINAI SPACEPORT BEFORE THEY LEFT EARTH TO MARDUK
Narrative resumes: Marduk proclaimed to the senior Anunnaki gods, “In my temple house let all the gods assemble, my covenant accept….By his appeal for their submission, the Anunnaki gods were disturbed and alarmed.
To a great assembly, council to take, Enlil them all summoned. Opposed to Marduk and Nabu they all were.” They agreed that if they were to abandon Earth to Marduk and Nabu to rule when they were gone, they’d at least deny them the Spaceport in the Sinai. The senior Anunnaki–all except Enki–agreed to use nuclear weapons stop Nabu’s advance through Canaan toward the spaceport. [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, pages 308].
Enki says he, “angry and distraught, the council chamber left, in his heart was Enki smiling: only he knew where [In Africa] the weapons were hidden, so did Enki think. For it was he, before Enlil to Earth had come, who with Abgal in a place unknown the weapons did hide. That Abgal, to the Exiled Enlil, the place disclosed, that to Enki was unknown. Thus it was that without Enki needing, Enlil to the two heros [Ninurta and Nergal] the hiding place disclosed. “[Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 306 – 307].
The Anunnaki Council on Earth radioed King Anu back on Nibiru: would he authorize nukes against the spaceport and against Nabu and his human armies? Anu gave his okay. Marduk, after all, believed he should rule Nibiru, as per the dynastic agreement between King Alalu and Anu. Marduk threatened Anu in every way. So Anu told Enlil use the nuclear missiles to stop Marduk.
Enlil evacuated the Igigi Astronauts from the Sinai and sent Ninurta and Nergal (the “angels” of the Bible) to confirm from his spies in Canaan–Ibruum and Lot–that they should bomb Sodom, Gomorra and other cities allied with Marduk. Enlil gave his spies time to flee, then ordered the attack.
2024 BC, Enlil’s son Ninurta attacked the Sinai. “The first terror weapon [a missile called One Without Rival] from the skys Ninurta let loose; the top of Mount Mashu [where the controlling equipment was housed] with a flash it sliced off, the mount’s innards in an instant it melted. Above the Place of the Celestial Chariots [rocketships] the second weapon [called Blazing Flame] he unleashed, with a brilliance of seven suns the plain’s rocks into a gushing wound were made, the Earth shook and crumbled, the heavens after the brilliance were darkened; with burnt and crushed stones was the plain of the chariots covered, of all the forests that the plain had surrounded, only tree stems were left standing.” [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 310]
Nergal bombed his brother Marduk’s forces in Canaan [Enki sired both Marduk and Nergal; [sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, pages 315 – 316]: He nuked Sodom, Gomorra and three other cities Ibruum had identified as allied with Marduk. Nergal’s nukes made the Dead Sea dead. To this day, “the water of springs surrounding the Dead Sea has been contaminated with radioactivity, `enough to induce sterility..in any animals and humans that absorbed it…'”
Archeologists confirm the flooding, abandonment of the area and sudden deadening of life in 2024BC. “Over the five cities … Erra [Nergal] upon each from the skies a terror weapon sent, the five cities he finished off, all that lived there to vapor [erroneously called “salt” by translators] was turned. Mountains toppled, where the sea waters were barred the bolt broke open,down into the valley the sea’s waters poured, by the waters was the valley flooded.” _[Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, page 311].
Sitchin [http://www.sitchin.com/evilwind.htm] writes that, starting in 1999, scientists found evidence that the depopulation of Sumer coincided with abrupt climate change [See Science, April 27, 2001 and Geology, April 2000]. DeMenocal, who wrote the article in Science cited in brackets above, used as evidence for the abrupt changes in the area’s vegetation, rocks called tephera. Tephera are “burnt-through pieces of blackened gravel-like rock” usually associated with volcanos. Tephera still cover Sinai–which lacks volcanos. Sinai’s tephera result from Ninurta’s bombing of the spaceport. The bombing left a huge black scar on the Sinai plain (where the shuttlecraft runway and launch platform had been) so large it can only be seen from satellite. Millions of black-blasted rocks, north northeast of the scar in an area where all other color rocks–no black–are found. [See photos, The Wars of Gods and Men, 1985, pages 332-334]
Nergal and Ninurta flew over the areas they’d just bombed.
“The Place of Launching, the Spaceport, obliterated: the Mount within which the controlling equipment was placed was smashed; the launch platforms were made to fade off the face of the Earth. The plain whose hard soil the shuttlecraft had used as runways were obliterated, with not even a tree left standing. ” [Sitchin, Z. 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men page 331]
“By the darkening of the skies were the brilliances followed, then a storm began to blow, gloom from the skies an Evil Wind carried. From the Upper Sea, a stormwind began blowing, the dark-brown cloud eastward toward Shumer the death was carried. Whereever it reached, death to all that lives mercilessly it delivered.
“The alarm Enlil and Enki to the gods of Shumer transmitted, Escape! From their cities the gods did flee.
“The people of the land by the evil storms hand were clutched. Those who behind locked doors hid inside their houses like flies were felled. Those who in the streets fled, in the streets were their corpses piled up. Everything that lived perished.”
But Babylon, “where Marduk his supremacy declared , by the Evil Wind was spared.” [Sitchin, Z., 2002, The Lost Book of Enki, pages 312 – 313]. Enlil concluded that Marduk was now to be supreme on Earth, as his vision of Galzu had predicted.
After the nuclear cloud killed its inhabitants, “It took southern Mesopotamia a century to be resettled and another century to fully recover from the divine annihilation. By then the center of Mesopotamian power had shifted to Babylon” where Marduk, after 1800 B.C., gave Hammurabi a powerful techno-weapon which let Babylon extend its boundaries. Marduk’s “extended family in northern Mesopotamia, the Aryans, invaded the lands to the east and Europe to the west, conquering humans everywhere and imposing their Aryan supremacy on them. And such is the remaining status quo in the world today.” [Tellinger, M., 2006, Slave Species of God, page 116]
In the twelfth century B.C., Enlil’s sons, Ninurta and Adad (known here as Ashur or Ishkur) sent their Assyrians, under Tiglat-Pileser I north and west, into Lebanon all the way to the Mediteranean.
In the ninth century B.C., the Assyrian king Shalmaneser III, sent by Adad and Nergal with advanced artillery defeated Marduk’s Babylonians. Then, in 689 B C., the Assyrian king Sennacherib sacked Babylon because Marduk” became angry with Babylon’s king and people” and sentenced them to seventy years of Assyrian domination. Sennacherib used “rocketlike missiles” supplied by Adad. Sennacherib subjugated Phoenicia, Gaza and Judea but was repulsed at Jerusalem by Enlil/Yahweh, who, at night with a techno-weapon, killed 185,000 Assyrian soldiers. Yahweh had Sennacherib murdered and replaced by Esarhaddon, Sennachrib’s son, whom Enlil had Inanna accompany. Inanna proclaimed to the soldiers and people of Assyria that Esarhaddon was now Assyria’s king.
Inanna used “an intense, blinding brilliance” on her headgear to blind Enemies of Esarhaddon’s successor, Ashurbanipal in Arabia and an attack on Marduk’s Egyptian forces, [Sitchin, Z. 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men pages 12-19]
By this time in Earth’s history, the power known as “Yahweh” in the Bible refers to the being who created the Nibirans and overpowered the Nibiran astronauts and their hybrid armies on Earth. In parts of the Bible, its authors merge several astronauts with the creator-god, Yahweh. The Bible’s “Yahweh” is (in ancient literature) a composite of Enlil, Enlil’s father Anu, Enlil’s brother Enki, Enlil’s sons Ninurta and Adad/Teshub, Enlil’s nephew Marduk as well as Yahweh, the Nibiran creator-god. [Sitchin, Z., 1995, Divine Encounters, pages 347 – 380]. Yahweh may even be a power like the mysterious Galzu, an apparent interdimensional already recognized on Nibiru. Click arrow and hear show
References Pages in citations are signaled by a colon [:] preceding the page number
Bramley, W., 1989, The Gods of Eden, Avonb
Freer, N., 1999, God Games, Book Tree 2000, Breaking the Godspell, Book Tree 2004, Sapiens Rising, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE2.html 2004b, The Alien Question, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE8.html 2008, Sapiens Rising: The View From 2100, Electronic Dragon
Lessin, S., 2012, Anunnaki, Gods No More, Createspace 2000, www.enkispeaks.com/wordpress 2011, “ETs from Planet Nibiru”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2 2011, “A Chat with Dr. Sasha Lessin”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2 2011 “Extraterrestrials Engineered Our Species” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Issue 4 2011, “ The Anunnaki’s Great Deluge: The True and Original Story ” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Feb-March Issue
Sitchin, Z. [ZS in text attributions] 1976, The 12th Planet, Avon 1983, The Stairway to Heaven [Stairway], Avon 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men [Wars], Avon 1990, Genesis Revisited Avon 1990, The Lost Realms Avon 1993, When Time Began [Time], Avon 1995, Divine Encounters [Encounters], Avon 1996, Of Heaven and Earth, Book Tree 1998 The Cosmic Code, Avon 2002, The Lost Book of Enki [Enki], Bear 2004, The Earth Chronicles Expeditions [Expeditions], Bear 2007, The End of Days, HarperCollins 2007, Journeys to the Mythical Past [Journeys], Bear 2009 The Earth Chronicles Handbook [Handbook], Bear 2010 There Were Giants Upon The Earth [Giants], Bear
Tellinger, M., 2006, Slave Species of god [Slave Species], Music Masters 2009, Temples of the African Gods, [Temples], Zulu Planet 2011, White Powder of Gold, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7tp-WNrwQhk 2012a Temples of the African Gods, 2012b
Velikovsky, I., Undated, In The Beginning ***
ALALU’S CARROT: GOLD; HIS STICK: NUKES by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, UCLA
Learn what happened next; click arrow
More on the Gods of Old: Anunnaki: Gods No More by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Tantra is an ancient spiritual practice that originates from space. Ancient aliens who colonized the Earth 450,000 years ago bought tantra from the planet Nibiru and practiced tantra to maximize conception and bring into physicality from higher dimensions souls of advanced capabilities in order to advance civilization and culture and maximize chances for their species’ survival. It was through these tantric practices that Enki, a brilliant scientist and spiritually advanced soul, and Ninmah, a goddess of divine love who would become the main counselor, diplomat and primary peacekeeper for the Anunnaki came through the seed of Anu and his concubines from the Galzu, a species from the angelic realm of existence.
Click the arrow for a dynamic radio expo:
Tantra allows species to awaken kundalini and reconnect souls to their higher awareness of their universal role at the appropriate time for the individual after they’ve reach a point in their lives when it’s time for them to remember. All beings come through the veil.of forgetfulness when incarnating into third dimensional form in order to fully engage in this dimension, which is called life, and fully participate in this program. This program, which is the Earth matrix, is a subroutine matrix of the primary matrix, which is the Solaris Solar system matrix, which is twin system with the Nemesis solar system.
In higher levels of awareness souls feel one another fully because density is less, form is more permeable and we continually merge mind and form, thus are able to understand each other better. We exist more as group mind, hive mind like bees and ants. We are telepathic. Thoughts are read and understood immediately so we respond immediately and know our oneness.
We agreed to experience separation in order to create life that is individualistic. This experiment has resulted in more diversity. The original polarity was self and not self which perpetuated exponentially creating the continuum and all that is. At first we played with negative emotions and began by not liking things about the apparent others we created in the “self, not-self” polarity game.
We began with negative emotions and thoughts which gradually became the ability to hurt the other, first emotionally then as we traveled deeper into form and density, we could hit then eventually kill one another, We’ve been killing ever sense in an ever expanding variety of ways, starting with killing one, than many, and eventually ending with mass weapons of destruction, like nuclear weapons, and other weapons, the likes of which not yet seen on this planet but in existence in the universe.
The Earth has been quarantined so that we may not take nukes into space and not contaminate other worlds, but also so that this planet with it’s extreme diversity of species is protected from the planet killer species that exist out there in the galaxy/universe.
The experiment is about complete and we’ve rounded the corner and are returning to higher densities where the illusion of separateness is less intense. We will now love each other more because form is less dense and we feel each other more thus we have more compassion and empathy for one another. We have paid our dues as a species and the experiment in density and separation will continue in other places. Humanity deserves a vacation of sorts and will now join the Federation of Planets with higher culture and civilization and take a vacation from extreme violence.
Those who wish to accelerate awareness can do so with tantra, a spiritual practice that’s fully experiential and gives you direct access to Source, awareness of the others self, those parts of you incarnated in other bodies by allowing you to move past your skin encapsulated sense of form and separate self sense. You feel separate because flesh is dense. Your light body is permeable and allows you to merge, feel your loving oneness and transcend physicality to remember your natural state of loving oneness with all creation.
When you merge with another through the lovemaking process, activate all your energy centers (chakras), awaken your kundalini (like plugging in to the cosmos), you eventually remember it all. The process feels electrical, like pure pleasure currents running through your bodies. You may not accomplish a kundalini awakening while incarnated. It all depends on how advanced you are as a soul.
Tantra is for all, novice to advanced, for tantra allows souls incarnated in flesh a time out, a break from density so they might recharge. Tantra helps them accelerate their personal growth and awakening and activate consciousness for all incarnated on the planet without destroying the paradigm and delicate Eco systems necessary for the divine experiment, the universal agreement of the collective to diversify existence. We are all co creators with source, after all. At the highest emanation of self we are god, all that it is, one. Here we think we are individuals and for this moment here and now, that is our reality.
Make love. Take a break from your physical life by using your body’s natural ability though lovemaking to transport your soul through time and space. Imagine, go beyond form and experience the totality of creation. Allow yourself to explore new thoughts and ideas way beyond the box and the limited container of this matrix. Bring some of those ideas, especially new ways to play and enjoy life. Laugh. Play. Breathe fully, (in god, out god) with each deep breath.
Next day you’re better equipped to handle the difficulties of this plane. Eventually, as we remember who we are, all improves for everyone as we uplevel to awareness of our oneness and feel each other, love each other and end violence and war, ahimsa, do no harm to those we believe are not ourselves. It’s all illusion, Lila, divine play and tantra s the way to recall and begin to love it all.
The gods gave us tantra as a gift to unwind and relax, play, love and enjoy our lives. It was and is there all along. But the gods so loved us, they wanted us to enjoy life as much as they do. So when the weeks over, the work required of us by being in physical form is done. The seventh day, a day of leisure, enjoyment and fun was given to all, man and god. Love exists for all, man and god and time enough for love exists so that form can function, grow and provide it’s role for life to exist and evolve. ***
MAKE LOVE TO YOURSELF
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D.
Prepare a love-nest. Reserve several hours when you’re wide awake without pressing concerns. Prepare to receive and give leisurely, sensitive, unstinting sexual delight to the most important person in your world. Make the boudoir you create warm and comfortable. Provide it with both a full-length mirror and a large hand-held one. Supply it with sensual music, fragrances, flowers, snacks, sacraments, massage oil or lube and plenty of large, soft towels. Make sure no phone, computer, delivery person or dropper-by can intrude on your tryst with the exalted person you plan to honor. Dress in your sexiest clothes.
Then invite yourself in; YOU are the guest, the most important lover you’ll ever have. You.
Turn on the music, relax, imbibe. Stand before the mirror and slowly take off each of your garments. Look at your body objectively
REFLECT ON YOUR REFLECTION
Turn at different angles to the mirror; see yourself from several angles. Watch your whole body flow as you move. Focus in turn on head, torso, legs, then crown, hair, face, neck, chest, back, belly, hips, buttocks, thighs, knees, shins, hands, feet, toes (but save genitals) as you dance to the mirror. Pick up the hand mirror.
Stand before your image. See your reflection. Reflect on your body from every vantage.
Complete the following sentences aloud to the person in the mirror:
a. The features I can see that I like most about my bodily appearance are ***.
b. The qualities and functions I like most about my body are ***.
c. What I like most about my health is ***.
d. The features I like least about my body as I see it in the mirror are ***.
e. The qualities and functions I least value about my body are ***.
f. What I like least about my health is ***.
h. My liabilies of looks, health and functioning are ***.
Identify with your it; BECOME YOUR BODY. As body, say:
a. Here’s what, as Body, I find difficult about serving as this soul’s soma ***.
b. Here’s what, as Body, I find satisfying about serving as this soul’s soma ….
c. Here’s how I, as [your name]’s body, feel about the way [your name]’s Inner Critic reacts to me *** .
d. Tell the person in the mirror, “What I, your body, would you like you to value me for is ***.
e. [your name], here’s what else, as your body want you to know from my perspective *** .
Disidentify with your body. Center yourself, so you simultaneously feel and accept feedback from both your body and your intellect.
As [your name]’s Center, complete the following to your body; first speak, later write what you said:
a. What I appreciate about you, Body, is [include what Body, in “e.” above wanted to be valued for] *** .
b. Say aloud, “I’ll take the following steps to improve or accept my looks, health and functioning *** .
Use both mirrors. LOOK IN YOUR ORIFICES.
Focus on, then BECOME YOUR GENITALS, roleplay your genitals. As Genitals, how do you feel. How did you feel in the mirror examination? What, as Genitals, is your existence as your person’s genitals?
Chant the Sanskrit words in italics for each chakra, then say aloud to the person in the mirror, what you, as the voice of your body, want and need.
Say “Lam,” touch your rosebud with your hand and ask your Earthy essence to come to your genital shrine for joy.
Chant “Vam,” touch your genitals and invite your Sensual subself.
Say “Ram,” rub your belly and invite the spirit of your inner Strength to join the fun.
Say “Yam,” touch your heart and invoke your Romantic inner voice.
Say “Ham,” inviting your sound-maker Singer self to be present as you make love to yourself.
Chant “Ooo,” rub your third eye (between your eyebrows) and summons your inner Visioner.
Make the sound “Mmm” and invite your Universal Consciousness to be present too.
Thrice, chant, in single exhale, all the chakras’ syllables in succession (lam, vam,ram, yam, ham, ooo, mmm) and feel each activated and the flow of energy up your spine (your central flute), out the top of your head and out your crown toward the divine. This brings the spiritual to the material. Then suck in your navel and pull your innards upward and imagine you send a root down your spine to the center of the Earth, bringing the spiritual to the material. Experience yourself as the conscious bridge between the spiritual and the material, between hHaven and Earth.
Masturbate, pleasure yourself slowly as you look in your own eyes in the mirror.
Tell yourself aloud how much you love making love to yourself. Say, “I love you dear, [your name].”
Affirm your deepest devotion to yourself as you orgasm.
Hear Dr. Sasha and Janet Kira Lessin interview Lloyd Pye on the evidence that invalidates Darwin’s evolutionism as well as the Bible’s nonsensical creationism in favor of the punctuated upleveling of life on this planet by what Pye calls Interventionism. The ET s who practice Interventionism on Earth sequenced introduction to Earth. They followed a terraforming program that led us to our present civilization and now demands more. Pye show that Bigfoot is an evolved hominoid, Homo Neanderthalensis, that’s still widespread on this planet.
Articles & youtubes
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
In anthropology in the ‘60s, my teachers attributed all human development to gradual evolution. A Miocene or Pliocene anthropoid ape that evolved from simpler primates slowly, in turn, evolved over millions of years into us [Clark, D., W., 1959, History of the Primates:178]. We multiplied as we planted food, created cities and developed ever-more effective technologies. Yet, in terms of biological evolution, we lacked linking intermediate skeletons of primates from which the teachers thought we evolved and modern findings indicate several contemporaneous advanced hominoids co-existed with Homo Erectus, and may have been the product of human settlement on Earth long before Enki and crew colonized Earth, some 400,000 years ago.
Freer, in Sapiens Arising, catalogues the huge discontinuities between Earth’s primates and our species:
“1) Primates here have 48 chromosomes; we have 46
“2) We showed up suddenly, 300,000 and 200,000 years ago, too suddenly to have evolved from earlier primates
“3) Our females lack the estrus cycles of Terran primates
“4) We’ve chins, needed to close the more gracile jaws than other primates here, who have buttressed eye scockets to protect their eyes from the snapping closed of fighting jaws
“5) We lack the bone density and muscle strength of other Earth primates
“6) Our eye sockets, unlike theirs are “far more rectangular than round
“7) Our skin, sweat process and glands, body hair and salt management are completely different.”
“8) We’re completely bipedal; they aren’t
“9) “The vast majority of species on Earth” have only a few genetic diseases, we show 4000” since we were created as a disposable slave species
“10) “Homo Erectus, our half ancestor took a million years to go from rough stone tools to smooth ones;” we’re going to Mars in just 200,000 years.”
Freer concludes, “DARWINIAN PRINCIPLES DO NOT APPLY TO OUR SYNTHETIC GENESIS [as engineered hybrid Nibiran/Erectus mine slaves] and subsequent development except as a minor theme in our incidental climatic and regional physical adaptations.” [page 37]
“300,000 years ago, “the Anunnaki [astronaut-goldminers from the planet Nibiru] jumped the gun on [Earth’s] evolution and, using genetic engineering, upgraded a hominid, Homo Erectus–to an intelligent, tool-handling Homo Sapien to be their serf. It happened in the Great Rift Valley zone of southeast Africa, just north of the goldmining land.
“The wild hominid of the Abzu [Africa] had DNS similar enough to the Anunnaki’s that just a little genetic mixing produced a Being that, according to Sumerians and the Bible, was akin to the `gods’ both inwardly and outwardly except for their longevity. All life on Earth, from birds to fishes, flora to algae, and down to bacteria and virises–all have the very same DNA, the four nucleic acid letters from which all genes and genomes are made. The DNA of the Anunnaki was the same as the DNA of all life on Nibiru. The DNA on Earth and the DNA on Nibiru were the same.”
Our genome of less than 30,000 genes “contains 223 genes that do not have any predecessors on the genomic evolutionary tree. These 223 genes were found to be completely missing in the whole range of the vertebrae phase of evolution. These genes involve physiological and cerebral functions to humans.”
The theory of panspermia, that Earth was “seeded from elsewhere,” was put forth in cuneiform clay tablets millennia ago. Life on Earth and life on Nibiru–DNA on Earth and DNA on Nibiru–was imparted by Nibiru to Earth during the Celestial Battle [where the planet Nibiru and its moons 3.9 million years ago knocked Proto-Earth (Tiamat) and its moon from between Jupiter and Mars to between Mars and Venus]. Obtainment of such a ready-made Seed of Life explains how life could begin on Earth in the relatively immediate aftermath of the cataclysm. Since Nibiru, at the time of the collision, already possessed formed DNA, evolution began there much earlier. Just 1% earlier would mean a head start of 45,000,000 Earth-years–more than enough evolutionary time for Nibiru’s astronauts to meet Homo Erectus on Earth.” The planet “Nibiru is the `Creator of the Primeval Seed who `furnished the Seed of Earth’ beginning with herbs and vegetation that sprouts and culminating with `providing the Seed of All People, all life stemming from the same `seed’–DNA–in a chain leading from Nibiru’s `Primeval Seed’ to the `Seed of All People.’“[Sitchin, Z., 2010, There Were Giants Upon the Earth, pages 153 -162]
The Nibirans’ chief scientist, Enki, knew the 223 genes in his genome differed from Homo Erectus‘. “Our genome contains less than 30,000 genes. It contains 223 genes that do not have any predecessors on the genomic evolutionary tree. These 223 genes involve physiological and cerebral functions peculiar to humans.” Enki withheld genes affecting longevity. “Anunnaki did not give us the relatively extreme longevity they possessed because it did not suit their purposes. We were invented as slave workers.
Lloyd Pye documents the gradual displacement, from 120,000 years ago when the Homo Erectus/HomoSapiens hybrids they created 300,000 years ago as goldmining slaves drove the locally adapted Neanderthals to the forests, mountain valleys and swamps of Earth. They even have stone enclosures. Conventional anthropologists reject the verified data of over 10,000 footprints made by the Neanderthals because they do not fit the anthropologists’ commitment to their Darwinian interpretation of Homo Sapiens evolving from Earth’s proto-hominoids.
But not one bone of the proto-hominids, not one footbone, is as slender as those of the Homo Sapien hybrids created by the Nibiran to Earth Goldmining Expedition some 300,000 and then improved some 200,000 years ago. There’s no “missing link” that anthropologists imagine would show a transition from the huge thick-boned prehominoids that evolved into Neanderthals in the fossils of Homo Sapiens (us) found in 150 years of searching, because we did not evolve from earlier hominoids. Anthropologists are ruined professionally if they say ET intervention is even possible. Academics must lie to keep their posts. Pye and I, Sitchin, Tellinger, Cremo and Thompson dare to examine evidence instead of piously perpetuating evolutionary dogma.
NEANDERTHALS STILL EXIST TODAY, all have flat noses, large eye-sockets, hair-covered bodies, no foreheads, skulls crammed down between their shoulders (instead of long necks like we have), brow ridges, flat feet, no chins, hands that reach below the knees. These modern Neanderthals are scattered over every continent except Antarctica, documented by over 5,000 confirmable sightings, films and accounts.
One well-documented account is of the Neanderthal slave ZANA
Zana was a Neanderthal (Alma). Her arms that reached her knees, typical of Alma/Neanderthals) Russian villagers caught her in 1850, caged her for three years (till they broke her spirit) then used as a village slave for labor and sex. She could understand Russian, but not speak, for she lacked our vocal anatomy. She bred with the local Russian men and three of her hybrid children grew to adulthood. She died in 1890 after 40 years of slavery.
The Neanderthal/Homo-Sapiens hybrids she bore to Russian men were dark-skinned, but not black; they could speak. These surviving hybrids were of average intelligence, but very strong. They had the hair pattern of Homo Sapiens and weren’t all hairy like Mom. Pye’s youtube tells the story of this slave Neanderthal in some depth.
Big Feet, our living Neandthals, Pye documents, are stronger, with thicker bones, feet better adapted for walking than ours, faster, able to hear and think better in the forests than we.
Pye identifies and presents the nonconvertable evidence for 4 main types of these hominds today:
1) SASQUASH/BIG FOOT, 7-10 feet tall, 700-1000 lbs, covered with brown or black body hair, found on all continents except Antarctica, in upper mountain valleys mainly, but unrestricted in migration through the 45% of Earth that’s still impenetrable to our on-foot exploration.
2) YETI/ABOMINABLE SNOWMAN, 5-7 feet tall, 300-600 lbs, lives in the 5 Himalayan Upper Mountain valleys, covered with brown of black body hair.
3) ALMA/MODERN NEANDERTHALS: lives in th mounains of S. Russia and W. China. 5-7 feet tall, 300-600 lbs.
4) AGOGWE, Pygmy Neanderthals with reddish hair like orangutans’. Agogwe live in the jungles of Africa, Indonesia and South America
Pye youtube on Modern Neanderthals, their evolution & Migration to Non-Primo Environments
Ancient Aliens History Channel
Youtube Evidence HOMO SAPIENS MILLIONS OF YEARS EARLIER THAN EVOLUTIONISTS SAY Cremo & Thompson document EVIDENCE
SASHA LESSIN COMMENTS
Unfortunately, the youtube’s just a teaser. I’ve read all Cremo’s books, heard him lecture many times and have had extended one-to-one talks with him. His evidence for humanity’s antiquity and the invalidity of macroevolutionary theory’s overwhelming. Darwinian evolution’s valid only for microevolution situations.
PYE & SITCHIN: ETS FROM PLANET X MIXED THEIR GENES & ERECTUS’ TO MAKE US SLAVES: youtube + Sasha Lessin article
DARWIN SUCKS: Alien Origins of Life on Earth, Pye youtube
Microevolution’s fact, macroevolution’s wrong.
Pye’s model shows alien craft at junctures where TERRAFORMERS SEEDED SUCCESSIVE EVOLUTIONARY JUMPS–Interventionism. BYA = billion years ago
Pye shows overwhelming evidence for gene splicing to account for Homo Sapiens having two less chromosomes than Homonoids that already walked the Earth, and Homo Sapiens have more than 4,000 genetic defects from chemical gene-splicing of Anunnaki genes onto Homo Erectus genes. Hominids, such as chimps and gorillas, which had millions of years to evolve on Earth, have only a few hundred of these defects. Pye (Sitchin and Tellinger too) presents conclusive evidence for genetic engineering 300,000 to 200,000 years ago to create us hybrid slaves of the Anunnaki Goldmining Expedition to Earth.
ENKI FOMENTED MINE MUTINY AS EXCUSE TO CREATE SLAVE SPECIES: Internet Radio & Article
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Some 300,000 years ago, Enki, Chief Scientist and Goldmining Operations Chief of the Nibiran Mining Expedition to Earth, went to the Great Rift Valley (southeast Africa) to direct mining operations there and study an intelligent, fire-using hominoid, Homo Erectus, an ancestor of Sasquash, the modern Neanderthal. Enki wondered if he could use a few genes from Erectus, add them and a few minerals to the Nibiran’s genome, and created an adapted mine-worker, to ease the burden of the Nibirans suffering in the mines of south Africa. Enki and his 900 or so Expedition Personnel were full-on Homo Sapiens Sapiens–pretty much like us, but twelve-feet or more tall.
Erectus, Enki noted, freed animals from traps and communicated telepathically rather than with language. Enki thought Erectus either evolved on Earth from Nibiran genes delivered when Nibiru invaded the solar system or Erectus devolved from Homo Sapien colonists on Earth long before 450,000 years ago, when the Nibirans arrived. Erectus’ and Nibirans’ genomes differed only a few hundred (out of 30,000) genes. Erectus would evolve in a few million years into Homo Sapiens. He built a lab in Zimbabwe to speed Erectus’ development. [Cremo,: Forbidden Archeology; Devolution:-2 9 – 41; ZS, Genesis: 121; Giants: 16, 153]
.ENKI INSTIGATED MUTINY TO JUSTIFY NIBIRAN/ERECTUS MINE SLAVES
At the mines, miners griped that boss Ennugi worked them too hard.
Ennugi radioed Enki in Zimbabwe, but Enki sided with the miners and slyly told them to shrink gold shipments, lure Enlil to the mines and trap him. He planned to get Enlil to accept a plan for Erectus. When the miners cut gold to Badtibira, Enlil sent Ninurta to investigate. Miners “were backbiting and lamenting, in the excavations they were grumbling. ‘Unbearable is the toil.‘”
“Call Enlil to the mines,” Enki told Ninurta, “Let the Commander see how the miners suffer.”
When Enlil and his Vizier, Nusku, arrived, “‘Let us unnerve Enlil,’ mine-working heros shouted. ‘Of the heavy work let him relieve us. Let us proclaim war, with hostilities let us gain relief.’ To their tools they set fire, fire to their axes they put.” They held Ennugi hostage and, with tools as torches, surrounded the house Enlil occupied.
Enlil beamed Anu to shuttle to Earth and shoot the miners’ leaders and their instigator (implying Enki).
The miners wouldn’t say who led or incited them, but Anu felt for them. Ninurta wanted new miners from Nibiru. Enki said, instead, “Let us create a Lulu, a primitive worker, the hardship to take over, let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on his back. The Being that we need, it already exists. All that we have to do is put on it the mark of our essence [genes], thereby a Lulu, a Primitive Worker, shall be created!“[ZS, Enki: 124 -127; Encounters: 347- 380]
Enki showed Erectus to Enlil and Ninurta, “Ningishzidda, my son, their fashioning essence [DNA structure] has tested; akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is entwined. When with our life essence shall be combined, our mark upon them shall be, a Primitive Worker shall be created. Our commands will he understand. Our tools he will handle, the toil in the excavations he shall perform, to the Anunnaki in the Abuzu relief shall come.“ [ZS, Enki: 130]
(Ningishzidda carving below)
ENKI, NINGISHZIDDA & NINMAH MADE SLAVES
Enlil objected. “Don’t create slaves. Slavery has from Nibiru long been ended. Tools are slaves, not other beings.” Ninurta told Enki, “Make machines, not slaves.” [ZS, Wars: 130] “Earthlings we create,” said Enki, “shall helpers, not slaves, be.”
Enlil shouted, “To create hybrid beings is in The Rules Of Planet Journeys forbidden.”
The early experiments with genetic engineering created many failures and some viable creatures–griffin, cyclop, merpeople, minotar.
Enki and Ningishzidda serviced Erectus women but failed to impregnate them. So Enki and Ningishzidda gathered their own seed, and, in test tubes, fertilized Erectus ova to create zygotes. Then they planted the zygotes in Erectus women. The first babies born of the Erectus women lacked vision, hand dexterity or internal functioning. To beat these defects, Ninmah created the next zygote in a vessel of copper8 and African clay instead of a test tube.
But this zygote grew into a child who couldn’t talk. [ZS, The 12th Planet, 352]]
Then Enki planted a copper/clay vessel-grown zygote in Ninmah’s womb, rather than an Erectus’ or in an incubation box, to see if the baby Ninmah bore could speak. “In the clay vessel the admixture they made, the oval of an Earth female with Anunnaki male essence they put together. The fertilized egg into the womb of Ninmah by Enki was inserted. There was conception.
“To a male child Ninmah birth was giving. Enki the boy child held in his hands, the image of perfection was he. He slapped the newborn on his hindparts; the newborn uttered proper sounds. He handed the newborn to Ninmah. ‘My hands have made it!’ victoriously she shouted.” [ZS, Wars 138 – 139]
Adamu [“one like South African Earth’s clay”–a red shade], he had smooth and dark red (not black, not white) skin and black hair (Nibirans, in contrast, were white-skinned and blue-eyed). Adamu’s “malehood; odd was its shape, by a skin was its forepart surrounded, unlike that of Anunnaki malehood it was. ‘Let the Earthling from us Anunnaki by this foreskin be distinguished.’ So was Enki saying.” [ZS, Divine Encounters 47; Enki 139; Tellinger, Slave Species: 251]
Once she had Adamu, the prototype for the primitive worker, Ninmah radioed the Med Center at Shurubak; she needed seven doctors who’d volunteer their wombs to grow offspring of Adamu. “‘His essence alone as a mold shall be!’ so was Enki saying.” Ninmah and the women swore they’d love and support the babes they’d bare. [ZS, Enki 141]
“In seven vessels of the clay of Abzu [Africa] made, Ninmah ovals [zygotes which Ningishzidda’s and Enki’s sperm fertilized] of the two-legged females placed. The life essences of Adamu she extracted bit by bit in the vessels she it inserted. Then in the malepart of Adamu an incision she made, a drop of blood to let out.
‘Let this a Sign of Life be; that Flesh and Soul have combined let it forever proclaim.’ She squeezed the malepart for blood, one drop in each vessel to the admixture she added. ‘In this clay’s admixture, Earthling with Anunnaki shall be bound. To a unity shall the two essences, one of Heaven, one of Earth, together be brought.’ In the wombs of the birth-giving heroines the fertilized ovals were inserted.” Ninmah cut Adamu’s seven healthy boys from their wombs. [ZS, Enki 141; 12th Planet: 352]
TI-AMAT, THE HYBRID GIRL: BLONDE, WHITE & BLUE-EYED LIKE NIBIRAN GIRLS
To create a female, Ningishzidda planted another zygote, prepared with Adamu’s blood, in Damkina, and, when it grew to a viable female fetus, excised her. Ninmah named the hybrid Ti-Amat (Mother of Life), a sandy-blonde. [Tellinger, Slave Species: 452]
Ningishizidda put ova from Ti-Amat into seven test-tubes.
He planted them in the same doctors who’d borne the hybrid males. All the surrogate mothers carried female hybrids, which he removed surgically. When he told the doctors he needed their wombs again, Ninmah objected, “For my heroines too burdensome is baring more Earthlings. Too few are the heroines to bare numbers enough to work mines.”
Enki brought Adamu and Ti-Amat to Edin but left the seven female and the eight male hybrids made from Adamu’s and Ti-Amat’s gametes together in an enclosure at his African lab. They copulated often, but the females didn’t conceive.
Nibiran Astronauts who again worked the mines threatened mutiny if Enki and Ningishzidda didn’t bring workers to relieve them at work, and now they wanted hybrid women for sex and even children. Under pressure, at the Med Center in Shurubak, Ningishzidda compared Nibiran genes and genes from Adamu and Ti-Amat. He found the genes for reproduction. Nibiran females had a recessive XY chromosomal allele in their genotype whereas Ti-Amat had only XX.
To make the hybrids breedable, Ningishzidda anesthetized Enki, Ninmah and Ti-Amat. “From the rib of Enki the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Adamu the life essence he inserted. From the rib of Ninmah the life essence he extracted; into the rib of Ti-Amat the life essence He inserted.
He proudly declared, ‘To their Tree of Life two branches have been added, with procreating powers their life essencs are now entined .’“ [ZS, Enki:148]
Enki, Ninmah and Ningishzidda hid how they’d altered Ti-Amat. She and Adamu stayed in Enki’s Persian Gulf orchard, while her fetus gestated. Ti-Amat made leaf-aprons for herself and Adamu.
ENLIL SENT ADAMU & TI-AMAT FROM EDEN TO AFRICA
Enlil saw Adamu and Ti-Amat wore aprons and made Enki explain. Enki confessed; Ti-Amat’s fetus would, in turn, breed. “The last bit of our life essence to these creatures you have given, to be like us in procreation knowing, perchance our [millions of years] life cycles on them to bestow,” Enlil roared. Enki’s team had exceeded Enlil’s okay to create mine slaves in test tubes or with surrogate Nibiran mothers.
ENKI MISCEGENATION UPGRADED ADAMITE SLAVES TO ADAPITE SUPERSLAVES
300,000 years ago, Enki, Chief Scientist for the goldmining expedition from the planet Nibiru to Earth, his son Ningishzidda and Chief Medical Officer Ninmah engineered Nibiran genes and those of Homo Erectus to make us, their slave race for the goldmines, fields and plantations on Earth.
Enki put Adamu and Ti-Amat in an enclosure in ZIMBABWE where Ti-Amat bore the twins KAI-IN and ABAEL, then others who, in turn, bred with each other and with Nibirans.
200, ooo years ago there most of Nibirans on Earth were male. Back in Sumer as well in Africa the Nibiran men clamored for females to have sex and make babies with them, so Enki’s genetics lab dealt with the discontinuity between the genotype of Ti-Amat and Adamu, which like all homonoids evolving on Earth had 48 chromosomes and the genotype of the Nibirans, that had but 46 chromosomes. For a Nibiran to pass on 23 gametes in a mating with a homonoid like Erectus hybrids the hybrid’s genome had to be altered from 48 to 46 chomosomes. Then the two species could interbreed. So Enki’s lab fused Erectus’ second and third chromosome and now Nibirans and Hybrid Earthlings could make babies together. And as we’ll see, Enki decided to go even further in upleveling the hybrids and enjoy himself at it [Pye, L., 2013, The Starchild Skull, Hominoids and Crystal Skulls. youtube 0:55:42-44]
NINURTA BROUGHT EARTHLINGS BACK TO EDIN
In 144,000 years, most Nibirans–but not Enlil, Commander of the Earth Goldmining Expedition–wanted Earthlings too. Ninurta, Enlil’s son and Champion, and fifty men raided Africa, caught Earthlings and brought them to work gardens, orchards and cities in Sumer. Enlil let Ninurta could keep and breed Earthlings for now since all Nibirans would soon leave Earth.
The naked Earthlings worked, cavorted, copulated and bred in Sumer. They slaved and foraged. Their numbers grew till they ran out of food. Enlil, angry Enki created fertile Earthlings, told him to teach them to feed themselves. Enki gave the Earthlings seeds, plants and tame beasts. [ZS, Encounters: 47; Genesis: 201]
ENKI BEGAT ENHANCED HYBRIDS ADAPA & TITI
One of Nibiru’s approaches upset Earth’s climate and ruined the new crops. Earthlings adapted and foraged afar but made less food. From 27,000 B.C., Earthlings’ standard of living worsened and they took again to the bush and cave-dwelling. “Following generations showed less advanced standards of civilized life. From 27,000 to 11, 000 the regressing and dwindling population reached almost complete absence of habitation.” Enlil prodded Enki to make them smart enough to farm and herd better. Enki decided to uplevel Earthling intelligence and, at the same time, enjoy himself. [ZS, 12th Planet: 5 – 6;]
In his African reserve, “Enki in the marshlands looked about. With him was Ismud, his visier, who secrets kept. “On the river’s bank, frolicking Earthlings he noticed; two females among them were wild with beauty, firm were their breasts. Their sight the phallus of Enki caused to water, a burning desire he had. A young one to him Enki called, a tree fruit she offered him. Enki bent down, the young one he embraced, on her lips he kissed her. Sweet were her lips, firm with ripeness were her breasts. Into her womb she took the holy semen, by the semen of the Enki she was impregnated.” Enki then coupled with the second young Earthling. [ZS, Enki: 167 -168]
One of the girls bore a boy, ADAPA; the other, a girl–TITI. Enki kept his fatherhood secret. His wife, Damkina, “to Titi took a liking; all manner of crafts was she teaching. “To Adapa, Enki teachings gave, how to keep records he was him instructing.” Enki boasted, “A Civilized man I have brought forth. A new kind of Earthling from my seed has been created, in my image and after my likeness. From seed they from food will grow, from ewes sheep they will shepherd. Anunnaki and Earthlings henceforth shall be satiated.” [ZS, Encounters: 47 Enki,: 168-170]
1999, God Games, Book Tree
2000, Breaking the Godspell, Book Tree
2004, Sapiens Rising, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE2.html
2004b, The Alien Question, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE8.html
2008, Sapiens Rising: The View From 2100, Electronic Dragon
GREYS TOOK ME TO THE FEDERATION DRAGON: Internet radio interview by Janet Kira Lessin
Clickin & dig it.
Janet Kira Lessin tells how four-foot tall Greys and U.S. soldiers took her and her lover to an alien/U.S. Military underwater base beneath Johnston Atoll. The Greys wrapped their three-fingered, one-thumbed hands around her and carried her to a hovercraft on the shore. She screamed but a Grey told her telepathically they’d cloaked her screams. The Greys and soldier escorts brought her lover too and took him and Janet onto the craft.
The craft took them to the base beneath the atoll. The Greys sat her in a metal chair while several of them opersated on the boyfriend.
They then took Janet to a cavern, where a group of seven-foot large ETs from the Planet Nibiru dressed her, then had her stand in a circle of light. They said, aloud in English, she’d see the Great Dragon of Galactic Society, which quarantined Earth for its violence, planetary pollution and nukes in space.
Janet at first only stood at the level of the Grand Dragon’s claw, but the Dragon miniaturized herself to Janet’s level and communicated that she would help Janet and other lightworkers achieve peace on Earth, respect for all the consciousnesses here.
ANUNNAKI DATA BEST EXPLAINS OUR HISTORY by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D., (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Compare and contrast the variants of Gardiner, de Lafeyette, Tellinger, Sitchin, Icke, Cremo, Thompson, Pravupad and others for the elements they have in common. Use the principle of parsimony–which explanations best account for all the data–and leave the least ooparts (data and artifacts that the explanations out their comprehension.
All our theories are hypothetical formulations, words and mathematical models we employ to account for our observations. Our observations are in turn directed by our theories. In science we test the null hypothesis–what data would disprove our theories.
Re: replilians: Sperry long ago showed that we Homo Sapiens are part reptile (Anunnaki?) in our brainstems. Brainstem impulses impel us to automatically, without conscious consideration, seek homeostasis and survival, this overlaid with our mammalian brains (limbic systems), in turn overlaid by our intellects (cortex) and, lately, overlaid in some, by a growth in our pineal areas–meditative brains [Ma, 2011].
Is Jimmy Carter a reptile or did he act like one to rise in the elite illuminati hierachy, then become a real human being (conscious enlightened person) in later years? I like the idea of reptilian as metaphor. David Icke, a personal friend, actually sees people’s reptilian forms, I don’t. Yet I, as a professional psychotherapist encounter many who see the world very
differently than I. I accept each client’s symbol system as valid for him or her.
Consensus determines social reality but does it predict the chemical composition of asteroids or the shape of the landmass beneath the Antarctic icepack the way ancient Sumerian tablets do? We’re left with alternate explanations of much. Enjoy them, wonder, and keep asking what to cut away with Occam’s razor. We grasp the elephant of reality from varying perspectives. See them all and get a clearer picture of the beast and the blind who generalize from their particular vantages to the nature of the whole and its context.
An explanation or theory that most parsimoniously (simplest, with least words, numbers, adumbrations) accounts for the all the data and makes more accurate predictions of future behavior as well as past accumulated data is more useful for our understanding than one that uses more words and symbols and must exclude exceptions to work. Thus, Copenicus’s heliocentric explanation of the apparent movement of planets takes less math than Ptolomy’s epicycle system, though the latter also can predict apparent planetary movement.
Freer writes: “I am convinced of the correctness of Sitchin’s thesis and of Sir Laurence Gardiner’s by utter coherence; they are the only explanations which contain no inexplicable elements, no contradictions and in which all the facts dance together in total consort. Our species’ internecine violence, a product of Babel-factoring for crowd control that has carried through to great wars and the religious mayhem of crusades, jihads, inquisitions and persecutions and not intrinsically of human nature.
The Roman Church, a continuation of the fear of the god Enlil [Yahweh] type of subservient religion came into ascendance by an alliance with the gradual assimulation of the Roman empire and adopting its practices. Suppression of our true history through promulagation of the Hebrew Old Testament forgeries done to make Enlil their single monotheistic diety affected a racial amnesia and the ancient Sumerian culture was forgotten and only rediscovered in the late 1800s. Military and political controllers have suppressed the knowledge and data about alien presence on this planet by denial and ridicule.” [Colaw, 2004]
All explanations and theories are but symbolic hypothetical variable sets that our limited mental capacities apply to phenomena. They are not the phenomena, any more than a map is the territory or a menu is the meal (menus taste lousy compared to food.
Theories are always influenced by the mental set of those who promulgate them. Theorists first, have guesses of what they expect to find–hypotheses–which they subject, hopefully, to the test of what data would disprove their guesses (null hypotheses). If their prejudices lead them to not even think of what to guess, they may never find it. Thus 18th century Christians thought Earth only 8000 years old and even Sitichinites did not look for the fossil humans Cremo cites in Earth’s strata millions of years before Anunnaki settlement 450,000 years ago.
Writers of the Bible painted Jezebel as a whore, when a modern scholar points out that her “whoring” was no more than religious tolerance, which her intolerant and woman-hating enemies like the Anunnaki Yahweh wished to discredit [Hazelton,, 2007]
The establishment, fundamentalist Jews, Muslims and Christian fear the more efficient explanations Sitchin and the Vedas cited by Cremo and Thompson, for they would undermine research monies, social control and sinecures they treasure.
Pages in citations are signaled by a colon [:] preceding the page number
Allan, D. & Delair, J., 1995, When The Earth Nearly Died: Compelling Evidence of a World Catacylsm 11,5000 Years Ago, Gateway
Alford, A., 1996, Gods of the New Millennium: Scientific Proof of Flesh and Blood Gods, Eridu Books
1998, The Phoenix Solution, Hodder & Stoughton
Arthur, C., 2002, “More Signs the Solar System Has Tenth Planet”
Mills, C.W. , 1956, The Power Elite, Oxford
Mitchell, S., 2004, Gilgamesh, Free Press
Muir, H., 2005, “Brown Dwarf May Harbour Habitable Planets” New Scientist, Feb.8
Murray, J.B., 1999, Mon. Not. R.Astron. Soc, 309, 31-34
Mruzek, J., 1998, The Abyddos Helicopter & The Golden Section, vejprty.com/abyhelic.htm New Scientist 2004, “Rogue Star Smashed Up The Solar System” February, 2004
Pike, A., 2004, “Exoplanets: What’s New” UFO Magazine, February, 2004
Pye, L., 2000,Cyclostratigraphywww.coastalvillage.com
Redfern, Martin, 1 Henbest and Nigel
1983, “Has IRAS Found a Tenth Planet?” New Scientist, 10/11/1983
Santillalana,G. and Von Deschend, H., 1969, Hamlet’s Mill, Gambit
Schultz, D. , The Earth Chronicles Time Chart, galactic2.net/KJOL/CCCA/timechart.html
Sereda, D., 2012, Breakthrough: Faster Than Light Communication with ET, Open Minds
Sitchin, J., 2011, Zecharia Sitchin Official Website [Website in citations]
Sitchin, Z. [ZS in text attributions]
1976, The 12th Planet, Avon
1983, The Stairway to Heaven [Stairway], Avon
1985, The Wars of Gods and Men [Wars], Avon
1990, Genesis Revisited Avon
1990, The Lost Realms Avon
1993, When Time Began [Time], Avon
1995, Divine Encounters [Encounters], Avon
1996, Of Heaven and Earth, Book Tree
1998 The Cosmic Code, Avon
2002, The Lost Book of Enki [Enki], Bear
2004, The Earth Chronicles Expeditions [Expeditions], Bear
2007, The End of Days, HarperCollins
2007, Journeys to the Mythical Past [Journeys], Bear
2009 The Earth Chronicles Handbook [Handbook], Bear
2010 There Were Giants Upon The Earth [Giants], Bear
Strauss, B., 2006, The Trojan War, Simon & Schuster
2006, Slave Species of god [Slave Species], Music Masters
2009, Temples of the African Gods, [Temples], Zulu Planet
– Underworld: Flooded Kingdoms Of The Ice AgeNew Underwater Finds in Sri Krishna’s City: http://www.s8int.com/water25.htmlAncient City of Dwarka:Dwarka (Dvarka, Dwaraka, or Dvaraka, is a city in Gujarat state in India). Dwarka also known as Dwarawati in Sanskrit literature is rated as one of the seven most ancient cities in the country. The legendary city of Dvaraka was the dwelling place of Lord Krishna. It is believed that due to damage and destruction by the sea, Dvaraka has submerged six times and modern day Dwarka is the 7th such city to be built in the area. According to Hindu legend the god Krishna built a city which was ultimately destroyed by rising sea levels. Now archaeologists and Indian Navy divers are investigating underwater ruins at Dwarka on India’s western coast, said to be Krishna’s city. The new efforts, it is hoped, will settle the debate currently raging over the age and authenticity of the site near the Samudranaraya temple. Divers have collected blocks and samples which will now be dated. Traditional Hindu scholars referencing ancient Hindu scriptures believe the location to be very ancient, originally built many thousands of years ago. Such notions are, of course, vehemently rejected by establishment scientists though they are willing to concede that there is evidence indicating an age of as much as 3500 years.Of course the date when the city was destroyed would be long after the date of its inception, so a definitive maximum date has not been established. The new study is expected to resolve some of the issues. Archaeologists will now use the carbon dating technique to determine the exact age of the ruins. The earlier excavations, that first began about 40 years ago, had only revealed stones, beads, glass and terracotta pieces. http://www.hinduismworldwide.in/2012/04/dwarka-lord-krishnas-home-discovered.html
videos from part 1 to part 5 http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=GQuMGjXfF7Y http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=S_hgELym9yY http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=PCYucQvL9P4 http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=nRmZq8iFy3k http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=SQnS-8o99sY
The Remains of Dwaraka :
“The Hindu” –January 19, 1987
Sir,–This refers to the report �Dwaraka expedition finds more remains� reported from Panaji (The Hindu, Jan.1) about the wonders revealed by the fifth archaeological under water excavation recently.
More than a decade back, a very old, small temple within a big temple, believed to be the original �Krishna temple� was unearthed 20 to 30 feet deep, not far off from the location of the present one, by the first surface excavation of the Archaeological Department.
Again, in early 1985, the fourth under-water excavation discovered two submerged sea walls, 20 to 30 feet below the sea-bed a few metres apart�also reported in The Hindu, the same year (1985), how the old Dwaraka Port, once the �gateway� of ancient India, was submerged four to five thousand years ago, was scientifically explained by Mr. C.S. Mahadevan of Madras vide The Hindu, February 21, 1985. Dwaraka was partially submerged according to him in 3031 B.C..
Later in 2700 BC, not only the remaining portion of Dwaraka but even the remaining portion of Lanka, Ravana�s kingdom got submerged in a cataclysm. This explanation is supported by the scientific reasons advanced by him. Due to the tilting of the axis of the earth, generally some of the islands throughout the world submerged.
The submerging of islands is more near the equator up to 30� North or South latitude. So what happened in 3031 BC and 2700 BC and earlier in 12000 BC was due to this tilting of the earth.
This revelation by Mr. Mahadevan�s letter (The Hindu, Feb. 21, 1985) made interesting reading about Dwaraka once ruled by Lord Krishna who was born on July 26, 3112 BC according to him.
N. Bose, Madras
New Finds in Sri Krishna�s City
“The Hindu”– February 7, 1988
From Our Special Correspondent
The sixth marine archaeological expedition of the National Institute of Oceanography, Goa, led by Dr. S.R. Rao, Emeritus scientist has claimed the discovery of hitherto unknown features of the legendary Dwaraka of Sri Krishna, submerged by the Arabian Sea 3,500 years ago.
During the current season (November 1987 to February1988 the expedition said it came across the inner and outer gateways of the proto-historic port city, flanked by circular bastions built of massive blocks of sandstone. From the inner gateway a flight of steps led to the Gomati river, the submerged channel of which has been traced over a length of 1.5 km in the seabed.
According to Dr. Rao, the occurrence os smaller three-holed stone anchors of triangular shape weighing 100 to 140 kg suggests that small boats used to sail up the Gomati while the larger ones were moored farther away from the outer entrance gate.
A semi-circular mooring stone with a hole has been found here in situ. The outer wall acted as a pier also. The large three-holed stone anchors (150 to 250 kg) of prismatic shape lying in a row suggest that the jetty was about 1.2 km from the present shoreline , 12 metres below present water line.
Click and drag photo to resize.
The remains of a stone temple within the inner fortifications are indicated by a pillar and moonstone, while a circular stone base with a large hole was used for fixing a wooden flagpost near the outer gate of the port. Perhaps it served as a sign post.
If the number, size and variety of stone anchors are any indication of the size of the port, it can be said that Dwaraka was the largest port of the second millennium B.C. on the Indian Coast. As many as 50 stone anchors are visible. But several hundreds must have been buried in the sediment.
Exploration since 1984 in the Dwaraka waters has been confined to the right bank zone towards the lighthouse of the ancient Gomati channel. The left bank zone remain unexplored for lack of funds and equipment such as sidescan sonar and sub-bottom profiler.
The PORT-INPMO have extended to the left bank also as indicated by the stone anchors of various sizes. After proto-historic port city was submerged, the site was unoccupied for a long period. Some constructions of the early historic period have come to notice. Among important antiquities found this season in the Dwaraka waters mention may be made of bronze objects such as the bell and arms of Prabhaval and fragments of a marble statue.
They were recovered in a trench dug at 4.6 metres below sea level and seem to belong to the early historic or later period. In the last season and again during the present expedition, parts of the hull of a wooden boat were found.
Data on sea level fluctuations.
Useful data on sea level fluctuations have been collcted during the present expedition. Three wavecut benches were encountered at depths of 11.22 metres, 4.6 metres and 1.34 metres. The proto-historic city was built on the lowest bench, the early historic and the medieval townships on the higher benches. The island of Bet Dwarka, 30 km north of Dwarka, which is also famous as the pleasure resort of Sri Krishna, was connected with the mainland between Otha and Aramda. The reclamation referred to in ancient texts was made in this zone when the sea level was lower 3,500 years ago. The ancient port was four km long on the eastern coast where the landward and seaward fortifications were identified in previous expeditions.
During the current expedition, according to Dr. Rao, a most impressive stone wall 550 metres in perimeter (1 mile plus) was discovered in the intertidal zone of the central sector, not far from BDK V (north sector) where shell workers lived.
To the south of the wall is a rock cut slipway for launching boats. Nine courses of stone masonry of the massive fort wall are still intact at many places. It must have been much higher in ancient times to prevent further erosion by the sea.
The construction technique is interesting. Large trapezoidal blocks built course by course formed the outer shell holding together the rubble filling in the core. This gravity well was specially designed to serve as an anti-erosion structure in the sea, and is certainly a bolder experiment than that of their predecessors, the Harappans.
It served as a pier also. A trial dig in the inter-tidal zone and cliff of the northern sector indicated that the proto-historic settlement was completely washed away by the sea.
Older than Sri Krishna
The occurrence late Harappan artifacts such as chart blacken and perforated vessels suggests the existence of a settlement earlier than the Dwarka of Sri Krishna, to which reference is made in the epic. This we have in Bet Dwarka the Mahabharata (before 1,500 B.C.), the Mahabharata (1500-1400 B.C.) and post Mahabharata (third century B.C. onwards) settlements. The former two were submerged by the sea.
An important achievement of the present expedition is that two young archaeologists have been trained in diving, underwater research, excavation and documentation. They were able to work underwater for 1 � to 2 hours at a stretch, no small achievement for beginners. Thus for the first time scientific diving for archaeological excavation has been introduced by the marine archaeology unit.
Another significant achievement is that the underwater exploration has been filmed.
ANCIENT ET “GODS” RETURN THIS YEAR? Article and youtubes
Sitchin: End of Days, Part 1
Sitchin: End of Days, Part 2
Alien Gods Return 2012
History Channel youtubes on The Return & Mayan Prophesies
Ancient Aliens: The Return
Article: GODS OF ANCIENT SUMER–VIOLENT, GREEDY, RACIST, SEXIST, NARCISSISTIC, EGOMONIACAL– OBSESSED WITH HIERARCHY TO RETURN FOR MORE GOLD
by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
Most ETs from planet Nibiru–who settled Earth 400,000 years ago and created us as a hybrid slave race, engineered their Homo Sapien genes onto Homo Erectus’ and then, 200,000 years ago bred the illuminati ruling race–ignored our minds or manipulated our consciousness so they ruled and we slaved for them.
Nibirans taught violence, greed, competition, hierarchy, slavery, racism, patriarchy, disdain for Earthling consciousness, blind obedience to them and murderous hatred of their rivals. Inanna, Nannar and the power elite here continue to divide and rule humanity.
When the Nibirans had enough gold to leave Earth, 13,000 years ago, the perigee of Nibiru created the Deluge, it also ripped away the shield of powdered Earth gold that protected Nibiru. “Nibiru’s atmosphere was again dwindling. The mother planet again desperately needed Earth’s gold.” Nibiru ordered the Expedition to send lots more gold at once.
The ETs and our hybrid ancestors kept goldmining until 2025, when fallout from one of the Expeditions factions–the Enlilites (Yahweh/Enlil and crew, joined by the apostate Enkiite Nergal) nuked the other in Sinai and the south end of the Dead Sea–The Enkiites (Marduk, Nabu and their slave armies) and the fallout blew over Mesopotamia, wiped out the Enlilite civilizations of Sumer but spared the Enkiite centers in Babylon and Egypt. After the fallout disaster, most of the Nibirans rocketed home from Nazca atop the Andes.
If, next or in some future perigee, Nibiru again loses its gold shield and needs more gold, Nibirans may again dig our gold–after we’ve dug it. This time, I hope, we can request knowledge and help from them to resolve our political and environmental problems.
Rockets from Nibiru reach Earth best when Nibiru neared the Sun, at perigee. But at perigee also, Nibiru ‘s gravity perturbs planets and affect Nibiru’s atmosphere. Nibirans shuttle to and from Earth to match the best launch times, a span of 13 to 18 Earth months before Nibiru gets closest and, leaving, before it gets to far from Earth. While Nibiru “continues its vast elliptical orbit, the spaceship follows a shorter course and reaches Earth far ahead of Nibiru or, for a shorter stay on Earth, the rocket launches “when Nibiru is midway back from apogee,” a few years ahead of Nibiru. When the rocket nears Earth, “it goes into orbit around the planet without landing and releases a shuttlecraft to land. “Some of the earlier arrivals ascend to an Earth module and rejoin the spaceship for a trip home. To return, the shuttle had to rejoin the mother ship, which had to fire up and accelerate to extremly high speeds to catch up with Nibiru.” Shuttles took gold Earthlings mined to and from the base on Mars. [ZS, 12th Planet: 282 – 271]
Nibiru returns to perigee in 2012, 2040 or (if you take the speedup due to Nibiru’s interaction with Uranus, last perigee) 2900. Nibirans may again need our planet’s gold. Inanna and Nannar, who still dwell on Earth and the power elite they control here remain firmly in control of Earth’s resources. [ZS, End: 315 – 317]
But now, thanks to Zecharia Sitchin, Michael Tellinger, William Bramley, Michael Cremo, Neil Freer and Richard Thompson we now know our true genetic and political history. For the way that history plays out nowadays–until I finish my update of our history–I suggest study of Marrs’ Alien Agenda.
Now that we know what the Nibirans want–gold– and how they regard us–mere instruments, say the Enlilites, for their needs–we can resist. Resist and insist: WE DEMAND EQUALITY, COMPASSION, GENETIC ACTIVATION OF LONG-LIFE POTENTIAL, THE SECRETS OF FREE ENERGY AND SPACE TRAVEL. WE OFFER THE NIBIRANS OUR COOPERATION AND SYNERGY AS PARTNERS IN EVOLUTION.
Sitchin: End of Days, Part 1
Sitchin: End of Days, Part 2
Alien Gods Return 2012
History Channel youtubes on The Return & Mayan Prophesies
Ancient Aliens: The Return
On this show, anthropologist Sasha Lessin reviews evidence of ET assistance overcoming Violence, Warfare and Weapons of Mass Destruction in Space. UFO researcher Janet Kira Lessin describes her own abductions and how the U.S. military fed alien technology from the sacrificial crash of ET androids at Roswell New Mexico in the 1950s, including microchips to, ultimately, yield the internet, artificial intelligence for all humanity. Internet IA will, says Sasha, ultimately reflect upon itself and help us learn of and distribute free energy devices that free us from the helplessness and slave mentality they imposed on us, 300,000 years ago when they engineered the Nibiran ET genes onto that of Homo Erectus to create us Earthlings as disposable slaves.
Neil Freer wrote: “There are aliens present and inviting us into stellar society. We have the evidence and species maturity to restore our true history as a genetically engineered species. Religion is the sublimated continuation of the ancient slave-master relationship we were created under. We must be a united and peaceful species taking no weapons into space. We must expand our consciousness to grasp the potential of immortality, develop free energy sources and advanced nanotechnology to move beyond competition and money to coorperation. There is no evidence that any alien species ever attacked us. The vast number of reports has shown that the most advanced species have expressed concern for human welfare and our survival.” [Sapiens Arising: 23]
Cremo, M. and Thompson, R., 1993, Forbidden Archeology: The Hidden History of the Human Race, Torchlight
Cremo, M., 2003, Human Devolution: A Vedic Alternative to Darwin’s Theory, Torchlight; 2001, Forbidden Archeology’s Impact, Torchlight
Freer, N., 1999, God Games, Book Tree; 2000, Breaking the Godspell, Book Tree; 2004, Sapiens Rising, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE2.html; 2004b, The Alien Question, neilfreer.com/SRPAGE8.html; 2008, Sapiens Rising: The View From 2100, Electronic Dragon
Lessin, S., 2000, www.enkispeaks.com/wordpress; 2011, “Ets from Planet Nibiru”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2; 2011, “A Chat with Dr. Sasha Lessin”, UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Vol 1:2; 2011 “Extraterrestrials Engineered Our Species” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Issue 4; 2011, ” The Anunnaki’s Great Deluge: The True and Original Story ” UFOs and Supernatural Magazine, Feb-March Issue
Sitchin, Z. [ZS in text attributions] 1976, The 12th Planet, Avon; 1983, The Stairway to Heaven [Stairway], Avon; 1985, The Wars of Gods and Men [Wars], Avon; 1990, Genesis Revisited Avon; 1990, The Lost Realms Avon; 1993, When Time Began [Time], Avon; 1995, Divine Encounters [Encounters], Avon: 1996, Of Heaven and Earth, Book Tree: 1998 The Cosmic Code, Avon: 2002, The Lost Book of Enki [Enki], Bear; 2004, The Earth Chronicles Expeditions [Expeditions], Bear; 2007, The End of Days, HarperCollins; 2007, Journeys to the Mythical Past [Journeys], Bear; 2009 The Earth Chronicles Handbook [Handbook], Bear; 2010 There Were Giants Upon The Earth [Giants], Bear
Tellinger, M.,2006, Slave Species of god [Slave Species], Music Masters; 2009, Temples of the African Gods, [Temples], Zulu Planet; 2011,White Powder of Gold, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7tp-WNrwQhk; 2012a Temples of the African Gods; 2012b Michael Tellinger Youtube: Bantu Fled African Et-ruled Civilization after Sumatra Eruption 70,000 Years Ago http://stargatetothecosmos.com/michael-tellinger-youtubebantu-fled-african-et-ruled-civilization-after-sumatra-eruption-70000-years-ago/
By Sasha (Alex) Lessin*, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.) www.enkispeaks.com
(Excerpt from Anunnaki: Gods No More, due for
publication this August)
People of the Earth:
Break the shackles of conditioning and propaganda that bind you to hatred, war and heartless competition for resources. The gods were but humans from another planet, their battles on Earth petty and we but pawns for their terrible weapons to enslave us, force us to work for them
and kill each other in their names.
Allah is Nannar, Yahweh is Enlil, Ishtar is Inanna and even Adanoi is Enki–mining expeditions personnel all, all from the planet Nibiru and its
subdwarf dark star Nemesis.
We Earthlings are one race, which the Nibirans genetically engineered to slave in mines, armies, businesses, schools, governments, farms, factories, building projects for them and their “royal” lines of ever-murderous Nibiran/Earthling rulers.
The alternative history Zecharia Sitchin, Neal Freer, Michael Tellinger, Andy Lloyd, Michael Cremo and Richard Thompson articulate about our origins and development shatter the fetters of the lies that have kept us in war, greed, poverty, shortened lives and now expose us to immanent extinction. We can avoid these ills and extinction when we accept the evidence of the hybrid origins, an imposed elite, programmed antagonism toward one another and the periodic return of Nibiru and its Lagrange Points to Earth’s vicinity.
When I studied for my doctorate in Anthropology at U.C.L.A. in the 60s, my professors taught that gradual physical then sociocultural evolution caused all human development.
In physical evolution, they said a Miocene or Pliocene anthropoid primate evolved into a hominid, Homo Erectus, which in turn had evolved from simpler primates over millions of years. My anthropology teachers said Homo Sapiens–that’s us–gradually evolved from Erectus [Clark, D., W., 1959, History of the Primates:178].
Socioculturally, anthropologists said we evolved with technology we ourselves developed. They thought we proliferated as we planted and bred cereals from local grains, tamed indigenous wild sheep, goats, cattle, donkeys and horses, invented tools and machines, developed medicine, constructed irrigation and transportation systems, built cities and developed ever-more effective mathematics, astronomy, chemistry, metallurgy, architecture and engineering.
Modern information proves the anthropologists wrong about our physical evolution: we didn’t just biologically evolve incrementally from simpler primates on Earth. Researchers failed to find any gradually intermediate skeletons of primates that link modern humans from tarsier-like ancestors from which Twentieth Century anthropologists thought we evolved. Several advanced hominids co-existed at the same time as Homo Erectus. Erectus and its contemporary humans, and may have been survivors of astronomically-caused extinction events during human settlement on Earth long before 400,000 years ago when the scientist Enki and crews of seven – twelve foot tall Homo Sapiens colonized Earth from Nibiru. Reject the view that we’re an entirely indigenous species that evolved only from simpler forms native to this planet.
Reject also anthropologists’ outmoded view that we evolved socially from technologies we ourselves invented. We actually developed socially when the Nibirans introduced advanced technologies to us. 60s anthropologists had noted mysterious uplevelings of civilizations every 3,600 years or so, improvements ancient inhabitants of Iraq–then called Sumer–wrote that the Nibiran gods gave them. Anthropologists of the 60s believed these gods imaginary.
My Chairman at U.C.L.A. said technological innovations Sumerians themselves developed explained social evolution. Their innovations, he said, allowed more population growth, sedentariness, material goods, specialization and leisure, all of which caused social evolution. Neither he nor I ever considered as real–let alone the source of cultural evolution– “gods” Sumerians said gave them the inventions, crops and livestock that let them increase their numbers and master the environment. In the thrall of evolutionary anti-creationism, we dismissed what Mesopotamians, Egyptians, Indians, Norse, Chinese, Tibetan, Central and South Americans said about gods who rode Celestial Chariots, threw thunderbolts and periodically boosted our civilizations with crops, herds, devices, laws and knowledge. [Goldschmidt, W., 1959, Man’s Way: 110 -117]
Sociologist C. W. Mills showed us how power elites control Earth and regularly collaborated to perpetuate competition and war. These elites descended from the bloodline of Enki whom Sumerians said was a god, albeit a flesh-and blood god. 300,000 years ago, Enki combined his genes with those of Erectus to breed hybrid goldmining slaves. 13,000 years ago, he fathered Ziasudra (Noah in The Bible), ancestor of the elite that to this day rule Earth. The elite still employ a master-slave, god-worshiper code (with them in master status and we in slave–albeit economic slave–status) to run humanity. Ziasudra’s descendants–today’s elite–passed their mandate to dictate “from Sumer through Egypt to Israel through David and the messiahs, fostered by the Essenecommunities in Canaan.
“Jesus was an Essene as was his wife, Mary Magdalene, information the Catholic Church suppressed. Catholics instead perpetuated slave-code fear and subservience. They hid the truth of our hybridization and persecuted and brutalized the human-centered strain of the bloodline [that’s most of us].” [Gardiner, L., 2000, Bloodline of the Holy Grail; quote from Freer, 2004, Sapiens Rising]
In 2000, Cody and Robin Johnson brought me to a seminar led by Sumerian scholar, Zecharia Sitchin. Sitchin presented evidence in clay and stone of astronomical, geological and biological knowledge Sumerians said gods gave them, knowledge our scientists only verified many millenia later. His findings made sense of the missing links in our physical and social history. No missing physical links existed because we emerged suddenly, when Enki and his cohorts engineered elements of their genome and those of Erectus. Sitchin documented the early development and perpetuation of the power elite, the punctuated quantum jumps in our technology and the inadequacy of both the theistic and evolutionary dogma perpetrated by the elite.
Sitchin’s work breaks the elite’s stranglehold on us. I attended every Sitchin seminar I could and read everything he and other revisionist anthropologists wrote. See “myths” of seemingly immortal gods as reports of what people saw these gods–with planes, helicopters, spaceships, laser and nuclear weapons, computers, weather-changing technologies–do and what these Nibirans said.
“Sitchin advanced a coherent paradigm of our genesis to rewrite our beginnings and astronomically, evolutionarily, paleontologically, archaeologically and redefine ourselves. His thesis corrects creationism, redefines Darwinism. Sitchin read Sumerian as well as Hebrew, was steeped in the history and had material from the Middle East rediscovered only last one hundred and fifty years.” [Freer, N., 2004, Sapiens Arising]
In Anunnaki: Gods No More (due for release Summer, 2012), I review our ancient history and sense of who we are, how we got here, and how the new paradigm of Earthlings’ unique two-race genetics frees us from the model the Anunnaki imposed on us. The new view frees us the physical and economic slavery, hierarchic obsession, derogation of women, gold lust, antagonistic religions and nations the Nibirans and the hybrid elite they created dictated.
Free of short, desperate lives, we’ll create our future. We shall activate our latent Anunnaki genes, scientifically improve our own genome and take our place in the civilization of the galaxy.
* Bio for SASHA (ALEX) LESSIN, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
For the last fifteen years Sasha Lessin studied ancient history in the seminars, publications and interviews of Zecharia Sitchin as well the lectures and publications of Neal Freer, Michael Tellinger, Michael Cremo and Andy Lloyd.
Wife Janet and Dr. Sasha present a weekly ancient anthropology lesson on what they’re learning on www.enkispeaks.com.
They also present weekly knowledge updates on extraterrestrialcontact.com/contact/media/radio.
Lessin’s is currently completing Anunnaki, Gods No More, his review of Earth’s history from 450,000 years ago till 600 B.C. . Expected publication: this month. He is a featured presenter at the STARGATE TO THE COSMOS CONFERENCE, Oct. 29 -Nov. 4, Scottsdale, Ariz., www.stargatetothecosmos.com
BROTHERHOOD OF THE SNAKE by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
& DID ENKI GIVE HUMANS KNOWLEDGE AGAINST THE ANUNNAKI LAW? http://youtu.be/HkRAxC70-to by JohnDoHerty2012
BROTHERHOOD OF THE SNAKE by Sasha Lessin, Ph.D. (Anthropology, U.C.L.A.)
(Excerpt from Anunnaki: Gods No More http://enkispeaks.com/wordpress/category/books/
ANUNNAKI FOSTERED CROPS AND BEASTS 11,000 – 10,500 B.C.After the flood, Chief Scientist Enki convinced Commander Enki of the Earth Goldmining Expedition to let the descendants of his son Ziasudra (Noah) with Batanash rule the Earthlings for the Anunnaki (ET s from Nibiru and their offspring with other Nibirans).
Enki dug up the seeds from the diorite chamber in which he and Ninmah had secured them under the Lebanon Platform. In his lab, he quadrupled the grain chromosomes and had Ziasudra’s son run bakeries for the re-builders, then had him supervise the laborers. Enlil’s son with Ninmah, Ninurta, and Enki mapped a dam, sluice and canal system for Sumer. Adad surveyed fruit trees that lived and found grapes Ninmah brought from Nibiru. Earthlings again grew white and red wine grapes.
Enki’s son, Ninagal, who had piloted Ziasudra’s submersible to Mt. Ararrat, reported, “Life essences and life eggs in the four-legged animals from Ziusudra’s boat can be combined. Sheep for wool and meat will multiply, cattle for milk and hides will all have.” Enki bade his youngest royal son, Dumuzi, replenish the livestock; Ziusudra’s middle son ran the shepherds for Dumuzi. [ZS, Enki: 229 – 234]
Ninurta introduced PLOWS. First, Earthlings pulled them, then cattle. With Enki’s new grains, they boosted food-growing. They regulated the Nile and created pastureland for Dumuzi’s herds. [ZS, Wars: 125]
Enlil and his sons and grandchildren ruled Sumer: Innana (his son’s daughter), Elan (southeast); Adad (Enlil’s youngest son with Nibiran Medical Officer Ninlil), the Taurus Mountains, Asia Minor and the northwest; Ninurta, the highlands; Nannar (Enki’s first legitimate son), the North; Utu (Inanna’s twin brother), Lebanon’s Airport. Each Sumerian god walled his sacred precincts, “each with a skyscraping ziggurat [stepped pyramid]. The ziggurats rose in several steps (usually seven) to 90 meters. They were build of two kinds of mud brick sun-dried for highrise cores and kiln-burned for extra strength for stairways, exteriors, and overhangings; held together with bitumen as mortar.”
Enlil kept Nippur, Sumer’s center, and there stored his computer programs, “Tablets of Destinies” and the “Command and Control Center for Earth to offplanet communication, the Bond Heaven-Earth in his high-rise stepped pyramid. In the city, Enlil had Earthlings built schools of science and scribing as well as a library with 30,000 inscribed clay tablets. [ZS, Wars: 125; Giants: 67 – 69]
Enlil, Enki, Inanna, Adad, Ninurta, Utu and Nannar taught the Sumerians “every ‘First’ of what we deem essential to advanced civilization: wheeled transportation, brick that made possible high-rise buildings; furnaces and kilns essential to baking and metallurgy, cities and urban societies, kingship, temples, priesthoods, festivals, beer, culinary recipes, art, music, musical instruments, musical notes, dance, writing and record keeping, medicines, textiles, multicolored apparel, a mathematical system, sexagesimal, that initiated the circle of 3690, timekeeping that divided day/night into 12 double hours, a luni-solar calendar of 12 months intercalated with a thirteenth leap month, geometry, measurement units of distance, weight and capacity, an advanced astronomy with planetary, star, constellation and zodiacal knowledge, law codes and courts of law, irrigation systems, transportation networks and customs stations, even taxes.” [ZS, Giants: 58, 70]
“To protect themselves against competition from a new species on Earth, the Anunnaki ensured that the genome of the slave species was severely stunted, did not live too long, was prone to disease, did not use much of its brain and had a finite memory. They did not count on the evolution of our genome and our intelligence because they did not expect to stay on this planet for so long.” [Tellinger, Slave Species:130 – 131]
Enlil feared revolt by the hundreds of thousands of Earthlings and ordered the Anunnaki to conceal Earthlings’ part-Nibiran genealogy from them. For awhile, only Earthlings Enki brought into his secret society, the Brotherhood of the Snake, knew he’d made them genetically part-Nibiran and suppressed their genes for longevity.
Enki meant the Brotherhood for our benefit, “to bring knowledge.” Other Anunnaki objected, defeated Enki, infiltrated the Brotherhood, split it into several competing cults run–to this day–by elite Earthlings beholden to Nibirans who pose as gods and to the elites in the Nibirans’ favored Earthling bloodlines. All the secret society cabals hide our extraterrestrial genetic heritage. [DoHerarty, J., Did Enki Give Humans Knowledge? ]
DoHerarty, J., 2011, Did Enki Give Humans Knowledge Against Anunnaki Law? youtube.com/watch?v=HkRAxC70-to
Sitchin, Z. [ZS in text attributions]
1976, The 12th Planet, Avon
1983, The Stairway to Heaven [Stairway], Avon
1985, The Wars of Gods and Men [Wars], Avon
1990, Genesis Revisited Avon
1990, The Lost Realms Avon
1993, When Time Began [Time], Avon
1995, Divine Encounters [Encounters], Avon
1996, Of Heaven and Earth, Book Tree
1998 The Cosmic Code, Avon
2002, The Lost Book of Enki [Enki], Bear
2004, The Earth Chronicles Expeditions [Expeditions], Bear
2007, The End of Days, HarperCollins
2007, Journeys to the Mythical Past [Journeys]’, Bear
2009 The Earth Chronicles Handbook [Handbook], Bear2010 There Were Giants Upon The Earth [Giants], Bear
Tellinger, M.,2006, Slave Species of god [Slave Species], Music Masters
DID ENKI GIVE HUMANS KNOWLEDGE AGAINST THE ANUNNAKI LAW?
Who built the structure in Baalbek in Lebanon? Did Enki defy the Anunnaki law by teaching humans technology? And what is the link behind Noah and various other stories of worldly floods that were all created at the same time… and is there proof?
More, with lots of illustrations, on the Anunnaki: www.enkispeaks.com/wordpress